Skip to main content

Full text of "Documents of Jewish sectaries. Edited from Hebrew mss. in the Cairo Genizah collection now in the possession of the University Library, Cambridge"

See other formats


fit" 


DOCUMENTS    OF   JEWISH    SECTARIES 


CAMBRIDGE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 

FETTER   LANE,    E.G. 
C.   F.    CLAY,   MANAGER 


100,  PRINCES  STREET 

Btrlin:   A.  ASHER  AND  CO. 

ItitJjig:'  F.   A.    BROCKHAUS 

flffa  goth:    G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 

Bombap  anil  Calcutta:   MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LTD. 


All  rights  reserved 


DOCUMENTS    OF   JEWISH    SECTARIES 


VOLUME   I 


FRAGMENTS    OF    A    ZADOKITE    WORK 

EDITED 

FROM    HEBREW   MANUSCRIPTS    IN   THE   CAIRO   GENIZAH    COLLECTION 

NOW    IN    THE    POSSESSION    OF  THE    UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY,    CAMBRIDGE 


AND    PROVIDED    WITH 

AN   ENGLISH   TRANSLATION,   INTRODUCTION   AND   NOTES 


O1*1  RV 

\O**" 

S!   SCHECHTER,    M.A.,   LITT.D.    (CANTAB.) 

President  of  the  Jewish  Theological  Seminary  of  America  in  New  York 


Cambridge : 

at  the   University  Press 


1910 


Camtmigt : 

PRINTED   BY  JOHN   CLAY,    M.A. 
AT  THK    UNIVERSITY    PRESS 


TO 

THE    HONOURABLE    JACOB    H.    SCHIFF 


pev  ovv  r\   /meyaXo-^v^ia   olov  /coffyios  TK   eivai 


TWV 

ARISTOTLE,  Ethics. 


PREFACE 

THE  two  groups  of  fragments  appearing  herewith  under  the  title  of 
DOCUMENTS  OF  JEWISH  SECTARIES,  were  all  discovered  in  the  Cairo 
Genizah,  the  greatest  part  of  which  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Cambridge 
University  Library,  England,  and  marked  as  the  Taylor-Schechter  Collection. 
They  are  published  here  for  the  first  time,  each  group  in  a  separate 
volume.  The  first  volume  contains  the  group  bearing  the  title  FRAGMENTS 
OF  A  ZADOKITE  WORK,  which  title  was  supplied  by  me  on  a  hypothesis. 
The  second  volume  reproduces  FRAGMENTS  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  THE 
COMMANDMENTS  BY  ANAN,  which  title  was  also  supplied  by  me,  but  which 
may  be  accepted  as  a  certainty.  The  importance  of  the  first  volume,  which 
I  have  little  doubt  will  prove  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  early 
Jewish  Sects,  suggested  to  me  the  advisability  of  furnishing  the  student  with 
an  English  translation  accompanying  the  text.  The  risk  of  giving  a 
translation  of  such  a  defective  text  as  the  FRAGMENTS  OF  A  ZADOKITE  WORK 
unfortunately  represent,  was  great  indeed,  and  I  was  fully  aware  of 
it.  This  risk  I  felt  not  less  when  writing  the  Introduction  and  the 
Notes  to  the  text,  but  I  preferred  to  be  blamed  for  my  mistakes  and 
be  corrected,  than  be  praised  for  my  prudence  of  non-committal,  which 
policy  I  do  not  always  think  worthy  of  a  student.  All  I  could  do  was 
both  in  the  Introduction  and  in  the  Notes  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
reader  to  the  unfortunate  condition  of  our  text.  In  the  Notes  in 
particular,  I  have  especially  marked  many  passages  as  obscure,  the  meaning 
of  which  was  unclear  to  me.  The  literalness  of  the  translation,  to  which 
I  kept  throughout,  will,  I  believe,  make  the  inherent  shortcomings  of  the 
original  fairly  transparent.  Words  or  phrases  based  on  an  emendation 
of  the  original  which  was  evident  to  me  are  marked  by  asterisks.  No 
student  who  has  had  experience  in  editing  texts  can  fail  to  see  at 
once  that  very  little  can  be  taken  for  certain,  and  the  largest  part  of  the 
commentary  and  the  conclusions  based  on  it  in  the  Introduction  can  only 
be  regarded  as  tentative. 

The  divisions  into  paragraphs  were  supplied  by  me,  so  as  to  enable 
the  student  to  form  some  notion  of  the  variety  of  matter  touched  upon 
in  our  fragments.  I  must  further  point  out  that  by  some  oversight,  which 
is  excusable  enough  in  view  of  the  distance  of  my  residence  from  the 


vi  PREFACE 

place  of  publication,  I  had  no  opportunity  to  read  the  last  proof  of  Text 
A  of  the  first  volume.  I  therefore  collated  this  text  again  with  the 
manuscript,  and  this  collation  resulted  in  a  few  new  readings,  which  are 
incorporated  in  the  Corrections  and  Additions  at  the  end  of  the  volume, 
to  which  especial  attention  is  called.  I  have  added  also  a  facsimile  of 
a  page  of  text  A  and  text  B,  thus  offering  an  opportunity  to  scholars  to 
make  a  fresh  search  in  Genizah  material.  Nobody  will  rejoice  more 
than  I,  if  this  should  lead  to  the  discoveries,  though  they  be  made 
"  almost  simultaneously,"  of  fresh  fragments,  which  will  further  elucidate  the 
history  of  the  sect,  even  should  they  prove  to  upset  my  theories. 

Much  less  was  the  labour  spent  upon  the  second  volume,  D'DIDJIp 
PlXfiH  "ISDC  FRAGMENTS  OF  THE  BOOK  OF  THE  COMMANDMENTS  BY 
ANAN.  My  contribution  to  its  elucidation  consists  only  in  giving  at  the 
end  of  the  text  the  necessary  references  to  the  Bible.  Occasionally 
references  will  also  be  found  to  Dr  A.  Harkavy's  Studien  und  Mittheilungen, 
part  8  (nViJlXnp  'tDlpS,  2nd  part,  St  Petersburg,  1903).  I  have  no  further 
comment  to  make  on  it,  as  the  subject  does  not  fall  within  the  province  of 
my  studies,  except  that  I  hope  it  will  prove  a  valuable  contribution  to 
the  early  Karaitic  literature,  and  form  a  subject  of  discussion  by  specialists. 

In  conclusion,  it  gives  me  much  pleasure  to  record  here  my  thanks 
to  Professor  Israel  Friedlaender,  of  the  Jewish  Theological  Seminary  of 
America,  in  New  York,  and  Professor  Henry  Maker,  of  the  Dropsie 
College,  in  Philadelphia,  who  were  helpful  in  furnishing  me  with 
translations  from  Kirkisani  and  other  Arabic  texts,  quoted  in  my 
first  volume.  I  have  further  to  record  here  my  thanks  to  Professor 
Alexander  Marx,  of  the  Seminary,  who  enriched  this  volume  with  many 
a  suggestion.  His  experience  in  the  reading  of  manuscripts  proved  also 
many  a  time  of  great  aid  to  me.  To  my  friend  Norman  Bentwich  of 
London  I  am  also  under  obligations  for  aid  given  to  me  in  various  directions. 
The  Index  was  prepared  by  Mr  Joseph  B.  Abrahams,  Secretary  of  the 
Seminary,  who  was  always  at  my  call  during  the  correction  of  the  proofs, 
and  to  whom  I  express  here  my  best  thanks. 

S.  SCHECHTER. 
NEW  YORK, 
June  1910. 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

PREFACE .  v 

INTRODUCTION ix 

ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  AND  NOTES                xxxi 

CORRECTIONS  TO  THE  HEBREW  TEXT Ivii 

ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS  TO  TRANSLATION  AND  NOTES     .  lix 

TITLES  OF  SOME  OF  THE  WORKS  QUOTED  IN  THE  INTRODUCTION     .  Ix 

INDEX  TO  BIBLE,  APOCRYPHA  AND  RABBINICAL  WORKS  IN  THE  NOTES  Ixi 

HEBREW  ORIGINAL i 

PLATES 

Facsimile  of  page     I,  Text  A,  to  face  p.  i 

„  „       „       20,       „       B,  between  pp.  Ixiv  and  2O 


INTRODUCTION 

THE  two  texts  included  in  this  volume  reproduce  the  contents  of  two 
fragments  in  MS.  coming  originally  from  the  Cairo  Genizah  and  now  in 
the  possession  of  the  University  Library  of  Cambridge,  England.  They 
form  a  part  of  the  Taylor-Schechter  Collection,  and  bear  the  class-marks  : 
T.-S.  10  K  6  and  T.-S.  16  311.  They  will  be  designated  here  as  Text  A 
and  Text  B. 

TEXT  A  extending  from  page  r  to  16  (inclusive)  consists  of  eight 
leaves,  or  sixteen  pages,  measuring  8-|  x  7^  in.  The  first  four  leaves,  or 
eight  pages,  count  21  lines  on  each  page,  whilst  the  last  four  leaves  (or 
eight  pages)  differ  in  the  number  of  lines,  pp.  9 — 12  having  23  lines. 
Pages  1 3 —  1 6  are  mutilated  at  the  bottom  of  each  page,  so  that  it  is 
impossible  to  determine  with  any  accuracy  how  many  lines  they  may  have 
had,  but  it  was  assumed  in  the  notes  that  they  contained  23  lines  as  the 
preceding  four  pages.  The  writing  is  ancient  Oriental,  in  square  characters, 
but  rather  stiff,  and  there  is  very  little  consistency  in  such  letters  as  *,  1, 
the  latter  being  occasionally  so  long  as  almost  to  be  taken  for  a  final  |, 
whilst  the  *  is  sometimes  so  large  as  to  be  confused  with  a  1.  The  PI  also 
greatly  resembles  the  M,  the  left  stroke  reaching  the  roof  of  the  letter, 
but  this  is  a  feature  common  to  all  ancient  Oriental  MSS.  The  MS. 
probably  dates  from  the  loth  century.  Here  and  there  we  have  letters 
provided  with  Babylonian  or  Palestinian  vowel-points  (p.  i,  11.  9,  10,  11, 
18,  20,  21  ;  p.  2,  11.  u,  16,  19;  p.  3,  11.  8,  9;  p.  5,  11.  8,  12,  16,  21  ;  p.  6, 
11.  6,  13),  but  the  latter  seem  to  have  been  added  by  a  hand  of  a  more 
recent  date.  Some  words  are  crossed  through  by  the  scribe  (p.  n,  11.  13, 
16;  p.  12,  1.  .17),  as  indicated  in  the  text.  The  MS.  is  possibly  defective 
at  the  beginning  and  is  certainly  so  at  the  end.  Pages  13 — 16  are  badly 
mutilated,  both  on  the  edges  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  The  MS. 
is  also  torn  and  obliterated  in  some  other  places,  by  which  a  few  words 
or  letters  are  affected1.  Besides  the  missing  pages  at  the  end  and  at  the 
beginning,  there  is  a  lacuna  between  p.  8  and  p.  9,  the  MS.  breaking  up 
at  the  end  of  a  line,  and  perhaps  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence.  It  is 
impossible  to  determine  how  many  pages  may  be  missing  here.  I  have 
also  indicated  such  a  lacuna  at  the  end  of  p.  1 2,  but  have  subsequently 

1  See  texts  and  notes  of  p.  3,  1.  2 ;  p.  6,  I.  19 ;  but  especially  the  text  and  notes  of  the  last  four  pages. 
S.    (Frags.  A  &  B)  b 


x  INTRODUCTION 

come  to  the  conclusion  to  consider  it  as  continuous.  As  will  be  seen  from 
the  Notes,  we  have  here  to  deal  with  a  very  careless  scribe,  who  not  only 
may  have  had  a  very  poor  copy  before  him,  but  also  disfigured  his  text  in 
several  places  by  his  inability  to  read  his  MS.  correctly  (p.  i,  1.  12;  p.  3, 
1.  7;  p.  5,  1.  15;  p.  8,  1.  3;  p.  10,  1.  21  ;  p.  u,  1.  9;  p.  13,  1.  6  ;  p.  16, 
1.  2,  text  and  notes). 

TEXT  B,  covering  pages  19  and  20,  consists  of  one  leaf,  or  two  pages, 
measuring  13^  x  8  in.,  written  in  square  characters,  but  already  with  a 
tendency  to  cursive.  Some  words  are  also  provided  with  Babylonian  and 
Palestinian  vowel-points  (p.  19,  11.  2,  15,  34,  35;  p.  20,  11.  2,  3,  7,  8,  11, 
14,  16,  19,  20,  24,  33);  other  words,  again,  are  cancelled  by  the  scribe 
himself  (p.  20,  11.  5- -6).  It  is  undoubtedly  of  a  later  date  than  Text  A 
(perhaps  the  iith  or  i2th  century),  but  the  scribe  must  have  been  more 
careful  and  also  had  a  better  copy  before  him.  Perhaps  it  will  be  more  correct 
to  speak  of  it  as  another  recension  of  the  same  Text,  as  the  differences  are  of 
such  a  nature  that  they  cannot  always  be  accounted  for  by  the  mere  careless- 
ness of  the  scribe  of  Text  A  or  by  such  mere  variants  inevitable  in  two 
MSS.  of  the  same  text.  This  will  be  best  seen  by  a  comparison  of  the  two 
texts,  which  on  pp.  7 — 8  overlap  each  other,  and  the  English  translation 
of  which  appears  in  parallel  columns. 

Apart  from  the  defective  state  of  the  MS.  owing  to  age,  or  the  careless- 
ness of  the  scribe,  its  whole  contents,  at  least  as  they  are  represented  by 
Text  A,  are  in  a  very  fragmentary  state,  leaving  the  impression  that  we 
are  dealing  with  extracts  from  a  larger  work,  put  together,  however,  in  a  hap- 
hazard way,  with  little  regard  to  completeness  or  order.  This  is  particularly 
discernible  in  the  legal  part.  Thus  we  have  on  p.  7, 1.  8  (=  p.  19,  1.  5)  a  reference 
to  the  laws  concerning  vows,  which  is  practically  not  taken  up  again  till  p.  16, 
1.  5.  Page  10,  11.  4  — 10,  again  forming  the  beginning  of  what  we  may  call  the 
constitution  of  the  Sect  and  its  organization,  is  suddenly  broken  off  by  laws 
bearing  upon  Levitical  purity,  covering  about  four  lines,  from  which  the 
scribe  abruptly  passes  to  Sabbath  laws,  covering  the  last  ten  lines  of  p.  10, 
and  the  whole  of  p.  11.  Then  he  gives  us  another  law  of  Levitical  purity, 
covering  about  a  line  and  a  half,  but  followed  by  laws  bearing  upon  the 
Sabbath,  upon  the  relation  of  the  Sect  to  heathens,  upon  dietary  laws,  taking 
up  the  larger  part  of  p.  12  (from  line  2  to  line  15),  and  concluding  with  two 
Levitical  purity  laws,  condensed  in  two  short  paragraphs  (p.  11,  11.  15 — 18). 
It  is  here  where  he  returns  again  to  the  constitution  of  the  Sect  and  its 
organization,  extending  to  about  the  end  of  p.  14;  whilst  pp.  15  and  16 
represent  laws  relating  to  oaths  and  vows  (p.  1 1,  11.  i — 4) ;  laws  bearing  upon 
the  treatment  of  penitents  (p.  15,  1.  5  to  end) ;  and  again,  laws  relating  to  vows 
and  free  offerings  to  the  altar.  In  other  parts  of  the  MS.  we  have  the  same 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

feeling  of  abruptness  and  incompleteness  ;  as  for  instance,  on  p.  3,  11.  12 — 16, 
where  we  may  assume  that  the  reference  to  the  seasons  and  festivals  was 
followed  by  a  lengthy  exposition  of  the  calendar  of  the  Sect.  Possibly  the 
scribe  omitted  it  as  being  in  his  view  a  mere  repetition  of  the  Book  of 
Jubilees.  Page  4,  1.  4,  again,  5?T1S  i"lJn  etc.,  we  could  expect  a  list  of  the 
names  of  the  leaders  of  the  Sect,  and  their  history  ;  but  of  this  no  trace 
is  left  in  our  text. 

The  language  of  the  MS.  is  for  the  most  part  pure  Biblical  Hebrew. 
The  first  three  pages  rise  even  to  the  dignity  of  Scriptural  poetry,  though 
a  good  deal  of  it  is  obscured  by  the  unfortunate  condition  in  which  the 
text  is  at  present.  But  there  are  in  it  terms  and  expressions  which 
occur  only  in  the  Mishna  or  even  only  in  the  Rabbinic  literature  dating 
from  the  first  centuries  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Such  are  : 

t^nSl  p.  2,  1.  9  ;  p.  4,  1.  4;  etc.  ;  cf.  especially  p,  6,  I.  14.     13PI  p.  3,  1.  10. 

riN'-nn  iiD"i  p.  4,  i.  21.    rail  m  nN  n«rn  p.  5,  1.  7.    nnyn  p.  5,  i.  9. 

y&h  13T  p.  10,  1.  3.  B>OB71  h&l  p.  io,  1.  14.  D»3B>oS  p.  io,  1.  19. 
plOn  p.  io,  1.  22.  113103  p.  n,  1.  8.  'U  and  D'tt  (in  the  sense  of  the 
Gentiles)  p.  n,  1.  13  and  p.  12,  1.  9.  IJWTl'?  p.  n,  1.  20.  S>NTO'  Tan 

P.  12,  i.  8.    POM  p.  14,  i.  20.    pipno  p.  16,  1.  2.    minn  ema  p.  20,  1. 7. 

The  term  ninjTOn  JV3  (p.  11,  1.  22)  for  a  place  of  worship,  even 
suggests  a  much  later  influence.  It  is,  however,  not  impossible  that  all 
such  expressions  pointing  to  a  later  date  are  mere  substitutions  by  the 
later  scribe  for  the  original  terms.  The  term  ^1D  again  (p.  7,  1.  6,  etc.), 
occurring  frequently  in  the  sense  of  custom  (=jnjD  or  tSSB'ZJ),  is  almost 
entirely  unknown  otherwise  in  the  Hebrew  literature.  Strange  also  is  the  way 
in  which  citations  from  the  Scriptures  extending  over  the  greatest  part  of  the 
Bible  are  introduced  without  regard  to  strict  consistency.  The  usual  T53N3B' 
is  entirely  absent  and  replaced  by  "ON  TON3,  or  'X  TON1  (p.  4,  1.  20  ;  p.  7,  11.  8, 
14,  16;  p.  9,  1.  2;  p.  1 6,  11.  6,  15;  p.  20,  1.  1 6),  followed  occasionally  by 
the  name  of  the  prophet,  as  ITOO  "ION,  or  'N  JTO01  (p.  5,  1.  8  ;  p.  8,  1.  14  ;  p.  19, 
1.  26)  or  nye?"  "ION  TON  (p.  6,  1.  7)  or  StpflV  tax  TON  (p.  19,  1.  1 1).  Some- 
times, we  have  even  SN  "TDK  TON  or  ^N  ION  TO&O  (p.  6,  1.  13  ;  p.  8,  1.  9; 
cf.  p.  9,  1.  7).  The  same  expression  is  also  used  with  reference  to  the 
Pseudepigrapha  3pJP  p  ^  DIT^  ION  TON2.  In  other  places  we  have  the 
more  familiar  mro  TON3  or  3in:D  or  1*3  3in3  (p.  5,  1.  i  ;  p.  7,  1.  19  ;  p.  9,  1.  5  ; 
p.  11,  11.  17,  20;  p.  19,  11.  i,  7).  Sometimes,  however,  we  have  embedded 
whole  groups  of  verses  from  the  Scriptures  without  any  introductory  formula 
whatever,  which  in  some  places  at  least  may  be  due  to  a  mere  clerical 
error  (p.  5,  1.  13  ;  p.  8,  1.  2).  Altogether,  the  quotations  from  the  Scriptures 

2  See  also  with  reference  to  other  non-Canonical  books,  p.  8,  1.  20;  p.  io,  11.  9,  io. 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

are  seldom  correctly  given,  so  that  sometimes  the  source  is  hardly  recogniz- 
able (p.  2,  1.  ii  ;  p.  5,  1.  14  seq.  ;  p.  7,  1.  1 1  ;  p.  8,  1.  3).  As  a  rule  these 
deviations  from  the  Massoretic  text  are  mere  textual  corruptions  of  a  care- 
less scribe  and  not  to  be  explained  by  the  variae  lectiones  suggested  by 
any  known  version,  or  quotation  by  any  ancient  authority.  A  specially 
noteworthy  feature  to  which  attention  should  be  drawn  is  the  absence  of 
the  Tetragrammaton  or  any  other  Biblical  appellation  for  God  besides 
?N,  which  is  consistently  used  in  both  texts. 

The  contents  of  the  MS.  are  in  their  present  state  about  equally  divided 
between  Hagada  and  Halacha.  The  first  part  (pp.  i — 8),  dealing  largely 
with  matter  of  an  historical  and  doctrinal  nature,  and  the  second  part  being 
chiefly  occupied  with  subjects  of  a  rather  legal  character.  The  Hagada  as 
well  as  the  Halacha  represent  apparently  the  constitution  and  the  teachings 
of  a  Sect  long  ago  extinct,  but  in  which  we  may  perhaps  easily  detect 
the  parent  of  later  schisms  with  which  history  dealt  more  leniently. 

The  defective  state  of  the  MS.  and  the  corrupt  condition  of  the  text 
in  so  many  places  make  it  impossible  to  draw  a  complete  picture  of  the 
Sect.  Yet  what  remains  offers  us  a  few  distinct  features  and  salient  points 
enabling  us  to  catch  a  few  glimpses  of  the  history  of  the  Sect,  its  claims 
and  its  relation  to  the  rest  of  the  nation. 

First,  as  to  its  history :  After  the  completion  of  390  years,  forming 
the  End  of  the  Wrath  (p.  i,  1.  5)  or  as  it  is  termed  in  another  place,  "the 
end  of  the  desolation  of  the  land "  (p.  5,  1.  20),  begun  with  the  delivering 
of  Israel  into  the  hands  of  Nebuchadnezzar,  the  King  of  Babylon,  God, 
we  are  told,  made  bud  from  Israel  and  Aaron  a  branch  to  inherit  his 
land  (p.  i,  11.  6,  7).  This  would  bring  us  to  within  a  generation  of  Simon 
the  Just,  who  flourished  about  290  B.C.  For  twenty  years,  however,  closely 
following  the  End  of  the  Wrath,  Israel  was  blind,  groping  its  way,  because 
of  the  evil  effects  of  the  erroneous  teachings  (or  waters  of  lies)  of  the  Man 
of  Scoffing,  who  led  Israel  astray.  This  brings  us  into  the  midst  of  the 
Hellenistic  persecutions  preceding  the  Maccabean  revolt  (about  176  B.C.). 
But  at  last,  as  it  would  seem,  this  scion  from  Aaron  and  Israel  overcame 
all  difficulties,  and  was  recognized  as  the  Teacher  of  Righteousness  whose 
mission  is  to  make  Israel  walk  in  the  ways  of  God  (p.  i,  1.  11,  and  also 
p.  6,  1.  1 1  ;  p.  20,  1.  31),  and  to  undo  the  evil  wrought  in  a  former  generation 
(p.  i,  1.  12  and  notes). 

This  Teacher  is  also  called  the  "Only  Teacher,"  or  the  "Only  One" 
(p.  20,  11.  i,  32),  and  is  identical  with  "the  Lawgiver  who  Interprets  the 
Law"  (p.  6,  1.  7)  referred  to  in  connection  with  the  princes  and  nobles 
"who  went  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Judah  "  (p.  6,  11.  5,  6,  8).  The  activity 
of  these  latter,  though  representing  both  Aaron  and  Israel  (p.  6,  11.  2,  3), 


INTRODUCTION  xiii 

consisted  only  in  continuing  and  carrying  out  the  precepts  (p.  6,  1.  9 
nippinOl)3  of  the  Lawgiver,  in  which  they  were  "  to  walk  in  them 
for  all  end  of  the  wickedness"  (p.  6,  1.  10,  text  and  notes).  This 
seems  to  be  the  period  intervening  between  the  first  appearance  of  the 
Teacher  of  Righteousness  (p.  i,  1.  u)  (the  founder  of  the  Sect)  who  was 
gathered  in4  (or  died),  and  the  second  appearance  of  the  Teacher  of 
Righteousness  who  is  to  rise  in  "the  end  of  the  days"  (p.  6,  1.  11,  text  and 
notes).  Moreover,  the  Only  Teacher,  or  Teacher  of  Righteousness  is 
identical  with  ITEJ'lD  or  the  Anointed  One  from  Aaron  and  Israel,  whose 
advent  is  expected  by  the  Sect  through  whom  He  made  them  know  His 
holy  spirit  (p.  2,  1.  12),  and  in  whose  rise  the  Sect  saw5  the  fulfilment  of  the 
prophecy,  "there  shall  come  a  star  out  of  Jacob"  (p.  7,  1.  18  ;  cf.  note  18). 
Apparently  this  Anointed  One  was  rejected  by  the  great  bulk  of  the  nation 
who  "spoke  rebellion"  against  him  (p.  5,  1.  21  ;  p.  6,  1.  i).  What  must  be 
especially  noted  is  that  the  Messiah  of  the  Sect  is  a  priest,  a  descendant 
from  Aaron  and  Israel6.  Of  a  Messiah  descending  from  Judah,  there  is 
no  mention  in  our  text7.  Indeed,  "after  the  completing  of  the  end... 
one  shall  not  join  the  house  of  Judah,"  whilst  the  princes  of  Judah,  the 
removers  of  the  bound,  will  be  visited  by  the  wrath  of  God  (p.  4,  1.  1 1  ; 
p.  8,  1.  3,  text  and  notes).  Among  these  princes,  King  David  is  also  included, 
who  is  held  in  slight  estimation  by  the  Sect  (see  below,  p.  xvii).  As  a  contrast 
to  and  substitute  for  David,  and  his  dynasty,  the  Sect  put  up  Zadok,  and  his 
descendants  (the  sons  of  Zadok). 

These  differences,  in  addition  to  those  still  to  be  discussed,  led 
to  a  complete  separation  of  the  Sect  from  the  bulk  of  the  Jewish  nation.  We 
are  further  told  that  they  left  the  land  of  Judah  for  the  North,  and  settled  in 
the  city  of  Damascus  (p.  6,  1.  5;  p.  7,  1.  19;  p.  8,  1.  21  ;  p.  19, 1.  34;  p.  20,  1.  12). 
They  emigrated  there  under  the  leadership  of  the  Star  (p.  7,  11.  18,  19),  where 
they  established  a  New  Covenant8.  Unfortunately,  there  is  a  lacuna  in 
our  text  at  the  end  of  p.  8,  where  the  story  of  the  Sect  in  Damascus  was 
probably  continued,  but  we  gather  from  another  passage  that  the  Only 
Teacher  found  his  death  in  Damascus,  but  is  expected  to  rise  again 
(p.  19,  1.  35  ;  p.  20,  1.  i  ;  cf.  also  p.  6,  1.  1 1).  This  disappearance,  as  it  seems, 

3  The  meaning  of  the  word  is  not  quite  certain,  these  places,  unless  it  indicates  that  the  mother  of 
but  the  sense  seems  to  be  "  the  legislative  rules  the  Messiah  will  descend  from  a  lay  family.     As  it 
laid  down  by  the  ppiro."  appears  from  p.  6,  11.  2,  3,  the  Sect  insisted  that  the 

4  The  death,  or  the  gathering  in  of  the  Teacher  is  lay  element  should  be  represented  in  all  important 
stated  in  p.  19, 1.  35  ;  p.  20, 1. 1.     See  also  p.  20, 1.  14.  functions. 

5  Seep.  12,1.  23  (pnN-niB'D),  p.  19,!.  10  (rWD  7  Cf.   Test.    Reuben  6  8,    and    Introduction   of 
pnx),  p.  20,  1.  i  (pnXD  irs^D),  which  latter  reading  Dr  Charles,  p.  xcvii. 

is  supported  by  p.  i,  1.  7.  In  p.  14,  1.  19  the  word  K  See  p.  6,  1.  19  and  references  given  there,  and 
rP5?O  or  mct3  was  probably  torn  off.  p.  8,  1.  21. 

6  Rather  obscure  is  the  meaning  of  bsiB"l  in  all 


xiv  INTRODUCTION 

led  to  backsliding  and  apostacy  from  the  Sect,  but  the  backsliders  were 
expelled  from  the  Congregation,  and  admonished  to  come  back  to  the  Station 
of  men  of  perfect  holiness  (p.  20,  11.  3,  4  and  5).  In  case  they  persisted 
in  their  apostacy,  they  and  their  families  had  no  longer  a  "  share  in  the  House 
of  the  Torah  "  (p.  20,  11.  10,  13).  They  are  regarded  as  the  men  of  scoffing 
(p.  20,  11.  10,  1 1),  and  are  cursed  by  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  (p.  20,  1.  8), 
and  no  one  is  to  associate  with  them  in  wealth  and  in  work  (p.  20,  1.  7). 
Neither  these  apostacies,  however,  nor  the  death  of  the  Only  Teacher, 
affected  the  fortunes  of  the  Sect  to  such  a  degree  as  to  be  followed  by  its 
immediate  extinction.  Apparently  the  Sect  continued  its  existence  for  a 
considerable  time  after  these  events  had  taken  place.  The  Sect  was  constituted 
of  four  estates:  Priests,  Levites,  Israelites  and  Proselytes  (p.  14,  11.  3,  6). 
Its  government,  however,  was  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  first  three  estates 
(p.  10,  11.  4,  5)9  consisting  of  a  body  of  ten  men  selected  of  the  Congregation, 
in  which  the  tribe  of  Levi  and  Aaron  were  represented  by  four  and  the  Israelites 
by  six  men  (p.  10,  11.  5,  6).  Only  men  between  the  age  of  twenty-five  and 
sixty  were  eligible,  who  had  to  be  learned  in  the  Book  of  the  Hagu  and  in  the 
foundations  of  the  Covenant  (p.  10,  11.  6 — 8).  At  the  head  of  the  governing 
body  stood  two  men,  the  one  a  regular  priest  whilst  the  other  bore  the  title 
of  Censor  Op30)  an  office  otherwise  unknown  in  Judaism  (p.  13,  11.  2,  5,  6  ; 
p.  14,  11.  6,  8).  The  priest,  who  had  to  be  a  man  between  thirty  and  sixty, 
was  expected  to  be  learned  in  the  Book  of  the  Hagu,  in  all  the  laws  of  the 
Torah  (p.  13,  1.  2  ;  p.  14,  11.  8,  9),  and  a  part  of  his  office  was  to  record  in 
writing  all  the  members  of  the  settlement  by  their  names  in  the  following  order  : 
Priests,  Levites,  Israelites  and  Proselytes,  as  well  as  to  give  decisions  in  certain 
cases  (p.  14,  1.  6;  see  also  p.  13,  1.  5).  More  important  were  the  functions  of  the 
Censor,  who  had  to  be  a  man  between  thirty  and  fifty,  and  who  perhaps,  as  a  rule, 
represented  the  lay  element10,  giving  instruction  "to  the  many"  (p.  13,  1.  7) 
which  he  even  imparts  to  the  Priest  (p.  1 3,  11.  5 — 6).  He  is  to  be  first  consulted 
in  the  case  of  admission  of  new  members  wishing  to  join  the  Sect,  and  to  examine 
them,  and  to  give  them  their  place  in  it  (p.  13,  11.  11  — 12).  Offences  com- 
mitted by  members  of  the  Sect  are  reported  to  him,  and  penitents  are  apparently 
to  apply  to  him  for  readmission  (p.  9,  1.  18  seq.,  and  p.  15,  1.  7  seq.).  Every 
litigation  and  controversy  is  also  brought  before  him  (p.  13,  11.  14,  15)",  and 
together  with  the  Judges,  he  administers  the  monthly  offerings  of  the 
Congregation,  out  of  which  the  needy  and  the  aged  are  to  be  supported 

!l  No    representation    from    the    proselytes    is  tendency   of  the   Sect   to   have   the   lay   element 

mentioned  there.  represented  in  all  their  important  offices. 

111  This  is  the  impression  one  receives  from  p.  13,  "  See  p.  15,  1.  13,  where  the  text,  however,  is 

11.  5,  6,  where  the  Censor  is  put  in  contradistinction  defective, 
to  the  Priest.     See  above,  p.  xiii,  note  6,  for  the 


INTRODUCTION  xv 

(p.  14,  1.  13  seq.).  We  must  assume  that  a  governing  body  consisting  of  ten 
Judges  was  only  required  in  the  case  of  larger  settlements.  Their  jurisdiction 
was  very  extensive,  they  having  the  power  to  inflict  capital  punishment  and 
banishment  on  the  members  of  the  Sect,  besides  determining  the  regular  civil 
cases  (p.  9,  1.  10;  p.  10,  1.  i  ;  p.  12,  1.  4),  but  at  least  a  Priest  and  a  Censor 
were  considered  a  necessity  as  soon  as  the  population  counted  at  least  ten 
members.  If  the  Priest  is  not  "tried,"  a  Levite  takes  his  place  (p.  13,  1.  3). 

In  this  manner  the  Sect  organized  itself  in  various  cities  (p.  12,  1.  19)  or 
camps  (p.  7,  1.  6 ;  p.  14,  1.  3),  forming  there  congregations  or  assemblies 
(p.  n,  1.  23  ;  p.  12,  1.  6  ;  p.  13,  1.  ii  ;  p.  14,  1.  10).  One  city,  however,  seems 
to  have  been  set  apart  as  the  City  of  the  Sanctuary,  the  inhabitants  of  which 
were  submitted  to  a  rigorous  observance  of  certain  laws  connected  with 
Levitical  purity  (p.  12,  11.  i,  2).  Perhaps  it  was  in  this  Sanctuary  that  the 
altar  was  placed  in  which  regular  sacrifices  were  brought  (p.  11,  1.  17),  whilst 
the  other  settlements  were  only  provided  with  a  house  of  worship,  which 
also  had  to  be  avoided  by  the  unclean  (p.  n,  1.  22). 

Thus  far,  the  history  and  the  constitution  of  the  Sect  as  suggested  by 
our  MS.  We  come  now  to  its  teachings.  That  the  Sect  accepted  the  Canon 
of  the  Old  Testament  needs  no  further  proof.  This  is  clear  enough  both 
from  its  tenets  and  practices,  regulated  after  the  injunctions  of  the  Scriptures 
as  understood  by  the  Sect.  In  the  Halacha  as  well  as  in  the  Hagada  we  have 
constant  citations  from  and  allusions  to  almost  all  the  parts  of  the  Scriptures. 
One  of  the  most  important  tenets  of  the  Sect  bearing  upon  the  Messianic 
belief  is  largely  based  on  a  passage  from  the  Prophets  (p.  3,  1.  21 ),  who  are 
further  cited  in  the  polemics  against  its  opponents  (p.  4,  1.  13  seq. ;  p.  5,  1.  13 ; 
p.  7,  1.  14,  etc.).  For  the  practice,  of  course,  it  is  the  Pentateuch  which  is 
considered  the  main  authority,  cited  under  the  term  of  Torah,  min  or  min 
MK'O  or  mim  "ISD  (see,  for  instance,  p.  5,  1.  2  ;  p.  7,  1.  7  ;  p.  i  5,  1.  2  ;  p.  16,  1.  5  ; 
p.  20,  1.  13),  and  forming  the  particular  object  of  interpretation;  though  in 
contradistinction  to  the  Rabbinic  usage,  the  Sect  occasionally  also  derives 
norms  for  the  practice  from  the  prophetic  writings  (p.  9,  11.  9 — 10,  text  and 
notes). 

But  besides  the  collection  of  the  Books  forming  the  Canon  of  the  Old 
Testament,  the  Sect  seems  also  to  have  considered  as  sacred  certain  "  external 
writings,"  forming  a  part  of  the  Psetidepigrapha.  This  can  be  said  with 
certainty  of  the  Book  of  Jubilees,  which  is  once  quoted  by  its  full  name  as 
the  Book  of  the  Divisions  of  the  Seasons  (p.  16,  1.  3  D^n^H  mpTTlO  "iSD),  but  to 
which  reference  is  more  frequently  made  without  giving  the  name  (see  Index 
sub  Book  of  Jubilees).  The  same  may  also  be  maintained  with  fair  certainty  of 
the  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  to  a  portion  of  which,  the  Testament 
of  Levi  (p.  4, 1.  15),  at  least,  we  have  a  fairly  distinct  reference,  whilst  there  are 


xvi  INTRODUCTION 

also  other  allusions  to  it  (see  Index).  Besides  these  books  still  extant,  though 
not  exactly  in  the  same  shape  as  they  have  come  down  to  us,  the  Sect  must 
have  also  been  in  possession  of  some  Psetidepigrapha  now  lost.  This 
is  evident  from  the  reference  to  Yochaneh  and  his  brother,  who  opposed 
Moses  on  the  occasion  of  Israel's  first  redemption  (p.  5,  11.  17 — 18,  text  and 
notes).  In  another  place  we  have  an  allusion  to  "the  Word  which  Jeremiah 
has  spoken  to  Baruch,  the  son  of  Neriah,  and  Gehazi,  the  servant  of  Elisha  " 
(p.  8,  11.  20,  21),  which  suggests  the  existence  of  Pseudepigraphic  works 
ascribed  to  these  Biblical  personages  and  considered  authoritative  by  the  Sect. 
Perhaps  some  canonical  importance  was  also  given  to  the  IHnPl  "ISO  (p.  10,  1.  6, 
and  p.  13,  1.  2),  the  nature  of  which  is  not  quite  clear.  It  does  not  seem  to 
be  identical  with  the  Pentateuch,  as  this  latter  is,  as  pointed  out  above,  cited 
under  the  regular  title  of  min  (see  above,  p.  xv).  Together  with  the  OTl  1SD 
are  also  mentioned  the  Foundations  of  the  Covenant,  JTHSn  H1D"I  IJnn  "13D2 
(p.  10,  1.  6).  This  might  suggest  that  the  Sect  was  in  possession  of  some  sort 
of  a  manual  containing  the  tenets  of  the  Sect,  and  perhaps  also  a  regular  set 
of  rules  of  discipline  for  the  initiation  of  novices  and  penitents. 

The  loyalty  to  the  Prophets  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  recognition  of 
the  Book  of  Jubilees  and  other  Pseiidepigrapha  as  authoritative  writings,  mark 
the  Sect  with  special  features  distinguishing  it  both  from  the  majority  of  Jews 
(as  represented  by  the  Pharisees),  and  from  the  Samaritans,  the  most  ancient 
Sect  in  Israel ;  the  former  being  hostile  to  all  the  books  not  forming  a  part 
of  our  present  Canon,  and  the  latter  rejecting  even  the  authority  of  the 
Prophets. 

Another  point  of  supreme  importance  separating  them  both  from  Jew  as 
well  as  Samaritan  is  the  regulation  of  the  calendar.  The  Sect  looks  upon 
itself  as  the  remnant  unto  which  God  revealed  "  the  hidden  things  in  which  all 
Israel  erred  :  His  Holy  Sabbaths  and  His  glorious  festivals,  the  testimony  of 
His  righteousness  and  the  ways  of  His  truth  and  the  desires  of  His  will  which 
a  man  shall  do  and  live  by  them"  (p.  3,  11.  13 — 16  ;  cf.  p.  6,  11.  18 — 19).  It 
need  hardly  be  pointed  out  that  this  passage  is  a  mere  paraphrase  of  the 
passage  in  the  Book  of  Jubilees:  "And  all  the  children  of  Israel  will  forget, 
and  will  not  find  the  path  of  the  years,  and  will  forget  the  new  moons,  and 
seasons,  and  Sabbaths,  and  they  will  go  wrong  as  to  all  the  order  of  the 
years12."  The  "hidden  things"  are,  in  the  Book  of  Jubilees,  disclosed  to  the 
Sect  by  a  special  revelation13,  but  the  calendar  .of  this  Pseudepigraphic  work 
differs  in  the  most  important  essentials  both  from  that  of  the  Pharisees  and 
from  that  of  the  Samaritans  (see  below,  p.  xx). 

It  is,  however,  the  Pharisees,  in  particular,  against  whom  the  polemics  of 

12  See  Jub.  6  34  seq.,  to  the  end  of  the  chapter.  13  See  Jub.  6  3. 

See  also  Ch.  23  19. 


INTRODUCTION  xvii 

the  Sect  are  directed.  They  are,  as  it  seems,  dubbed  as  "the  builder  of 
the  wall,"  or  "fence,"  referring  probably  to  their  motto,  "Make  a  fence  to 
the  Torah"  (p.  4,  1.  19;  p.  8,  1.  18,  and  p.  19,  1.  31,  text  and  notes).  The 
accusations  the  Sect  brings  against  their  antagonists  are  both  of  a  general  and 
of  a  specific  nature.  They  are  denounced  in  our  Text  as  transgressors  of  the 
Covenant,  removing  statutes  and  given  to  persecution  of  the  righteous,  and 
despising  the  upright  whom  they  turn  over  to  the  sword,  against  whose  soul 
they  gather  (p.  i,  11.  20,  2i)14.  They  are  the  children  of  destruction,  and,  at 
least  implicitly,  they  are  accused  of  appropriating  moneys  belonging  to  the 
Sanctuary,  robbing  the  poor,  making  the  widows  their  prey,  and  murdering 
the  orphans  (p.  6,  11.  15,  16). 

The  adduced  reproaches  are  of  a  general  nature,  forming  in  the  main 
a  mere  paraphrase  of  certain  Scriptural  verses  applied  by  the  Sect  without 
much  discrimination  to  their  opponents  (notes  to  p.  i,  1.  20;  p.  6,  1.  16,  etc.). 
There  is  also  to  be  taken  into  account  that  the  parallel  passages  as  offered 
in  p.  8,  11.  5 — 9,  suggest  that  these  accusations  can  hardly  be  applied  in 
their  entirety  to  the  Pharisees.  For  we  have  there  also  the  complaint  that 
their  antagonist  "cast  off  restraint  with  an  high  hand  to  walk  in  the  ways  of 
the  wicked."  But  as  is  clear  from  the  context  these  "wicked"  can  be  none 
else  but  the  Greeks15.  The  denunciation  must  accordingly  refer  to  the 
Hellenistic  Party,  in  part,  at  least,  unless  there  are  some  words  missing  in 
our  Text.  But  we  have,  as  already  indicated,  accusations  of  a  very  specific 
nature,  and  these  leave  no  doubt  that  the  object  of  the  Sect's  general  abuse 
was  mainly  the  Pharisees.  The  first  of  these  accusations  is  polygamy, 
the  opponents  of  the  Sect  being  ensnared  by  two  (wives)  described  in  our 
text  as  "fornication"  (p.  4,  11.  20,  21).  It  is  in  this  connection  that  David 
(who  married  eighteen  wives)  is  ruled  out  of  court  as  one  ignorant  of 
the  contents  of  the  Law,  which  was  only  discovered  with  the  rise  of  Zadok 

(P-  5-  11-  2,   3.   5)- 

This  prohibition,  as  it  must  be  specially  pointed  out,  extends  also  to 
divorce,  or  rather  to  marrying  a  second  wife,  as  long  as  the  first  wife  is  alive 
though  she  had  been  divorced16.  This  is  followed  by  another  accusation  that 

14  The  "man  of  scoffing  who  dropped  to  Israel  term  the  writer  used  the  word  jV  for  Rome  (which 

waters  of  deceitfulness "  (or  lies)  (p.  i,  11.  14,  15  ;  latter  does  not  occur  in  the  Bible)  without  any 

p.  4,  1.  10,  note  10  and  p.  8,  1.  14)  and  is  the  cause  regard  to  accuracy. 

of  all  these  evils,   is   perhaps   identical  with  the          lo  See  notes  to  p.  4,  II.  20,  21.     Cf.  also  p.  7,  1.  i  ; 

Commanding  One  of  p.  4,  11.  19,  20,  of  whom  the  p.  8,  11.  6,  7.     About  the  prohibition  of  polygamy 

same  metaphor  (!fDD)  is  used,  and  is,  as  apparent  among  the  Samaritans,  see  Kirchheim,  p.  20.     Cf. 

from  the  context,  responsible  not  for  new  revela-  Montgomery,  p.  43.     According  to  the  evidence  of 

tions  but  for  false  interpretation  of  the  Law.     Is  he  R.  Eleazarb.  Tobiah  in  his  Lekach  Tob  to  Deut.  21 

the  head  of  the  men  of  scoffing  of  p.  20, 1.  1 1,  who  5  (p.  35  6,  ed.  Wilna),  the   Karaites  also  forbade 

are  the  special  opponents  of  the  New  Covenant  ?  marriage  with  two  women  (cf.  Poznanski,  Revue,  45, 

16  See  p.  8,  11.  9  — 11,  ]1»  '3^13  5W1,  unless  we  p.  186).     About  the  Zadokites,  see  below,  p.  xix. 
should  assume  that  in  his  preference  for  a  Scriptural 

S.    (Krags.  A  &  B)  C 


xviii  INTRODUCTION 

their  opponents  "  defile "  the  Sanctuary,  inasmuch  as  they  do  not  separate 
according  to  the  Law,  and  neglect  (according  to  the  interpretation  of  the 
Sect)  certain  laws  concerning  !TTJ  (p.  5,  11.  6,  7).  Then  a  protest  follows 
against  the  permission  to  marry  one's  niece,  accompanied  by  an  argument 
proving  it  to  belong  to  the  forbidden  degrees  (p.  5,  11.  7 — n).  But,  both 
the  case  of  mj  and  not  less  this  case  of  J1VTJ?  belong  to  the  group  of  laws 
forming  the  subject  of  the  most  heated  controversies  between  the  Samaritans 
and  the  Karaites  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Pharisees  (or  Rabbinic  Judaism)  on 
the  other17.  The  point  at  issue  in  the  law  of  PH3  is  not  given  by  our 
author,  but  in  that  of  nV*TJ?  he  agrees  with  the  Samaritans  and  Karaites,  and 
we  may  conclude  that  this  is  also  the  case  with  mj.  Likewise,  the  laws 
concerning  the  Sabbath,  that  play  such  an  important  part  with  the  Sect,  agree 
in  the  main  with  those  given  in  the  Book  of  Jubilees,  to  which  also  the 
Samaritan  and  the  Karaitic  codes  offer  some  important  parallels,  but  they 
differ  in  many  respects  from  the  Pharisaic  practice18.  The  few  dietary  laws, 
again,  as  well  as  laws  relating  to  Levitical  purity  contained  in  this  Text,  show 
a  strong  divergence  from  the  Pharisaic  custom19;  and  the  same  may  be 
remarked  of  the  laws  bearing  upon  the  annulling  of  vows  which  the  Sect 
seems  to  forbid  altogether20. 

The  annals  of  Jewish  history  contain  no  record  of  a  Sect  agreeing  in 
all  points  with  the  one  depicted  in  the  preceding  pages.  But  sufficient 
traces  and  traits  seem  to  have  been  left  of  it  in  the  accounts  of  the  earlier 
sects  to  justify  us  in  advancing  an  hypothesis  towards  its  identity.  I  am 
thinking  of  the  Sect  of  the  Zadokites  to  which  reference  is  to  be  found  in  the 
early  Karaitic  writings.  Thus,  we  are  told  by  Kirkisani  in  his  Book  of  Lights 
and  the  High  Beacons  (written  about  637),  "  Zadok  was  the  first  who  exposed 
the  Rabbanites  and  contradicted  them  publicly.  He  revealed  a  part  of  the 
truth  and  composed  books  in  which  he  frequently  denounced  the  Rabbanites 
and  criticised  them.  But  he  adduced  no  proof  for  anything  he  said,  merely 
saying  it  by  way  of  statement,  except  in  one  thing,  namely,  in  his  prohibition 
against  marrying  the  daughter  of  the  brother,  and  the  daughter  of  the  sister. 
For  he  adduced  as  proof  their  being  analogous  to  the  paternal  and  maternal 
aunt21."  Now,  this  description  of  the  Zadok  book  well  fits  our  Text  which,  in 
its  Hagada,  is  largely  polemical,  whilst  its  Halacha  affords  little  else  than  mere 
statements.  A  real  argument  and  refutation  of  the  opposite  opinion  we  have 
only,  as  stated  by  Kirkisani,  in  the  case  of  prohibiting  the  marriage  with 
one's  niece,  which  struck  Kirkisani  the  more,  as  use  is  made  there  of  the 

17  See  notes  to  p.  5,  11.  6  — n.  defective  in  that  place  that  the  meaning  must  be 

'*  See  notes  to  p.  n,  11.  I,  2,  9,  13 — 15,  16,  17.  considered  doubtful. 

111  See  notes  to  p.  12, 11.  11— 18.  2l  See  Kirkisani,  p.  283. 

-"  See  notes  to  p.  16,  11.  6—13,  but  the  text  is  so 


INTRODUCTION  xix 

interpretary  rule  of  Analogy  or  B'pTl  with  which  the  Karaites  operate  so 
much  in  their  marriage  laws22. 

Of  the  laws  peculiar  to  the  Zadokites,  only  two  are  recorded  by 
Kirkisani.  The  one  is  that  they  "absolutely  forbade  divorce,  which  the 
Scriptures  permitted23."  In  the  chapter,  again,  treating  of  Jesus,  and  his 
followers,  the  Nazarenes,  he  remarks,  "Jesus  forbade  divorce  as  the  Zadokites 
forbade  it24."  A  similar  remark  he  has  about  Obadiah  of  Ispahan  (or  Abu- 
Isa),  who  "forbade  divorce  as  the  Zadokites  and  the  Nazarenes  forbade  it -•'.''' 

Hadasi's  evidence  is  to  the  same  effect,  namely,  that  Obadiah  of  Ispahan 
(or  Abu-Isa),  like  the  Zadokites,  forbade  divorce  in  all  cases ;  which,  he 
declares,  is  not  in  agreement  with  the  word  of  God.  In  a  similar  manner, 
he  expresses  himself  in  another  place,  where  he  censures  the  religion  of  the 
Zadokites  for  the  same  prohibition  as  being  against  the  Scriptures26.  But  as 
pointed  out  above,  this  is  just  the  view  of  the  Sect  which  regarded  a  second 
marriage  during  the  lifetime  of  the  first  husband,  even  after  divorce,  as 
fornication.  (See  above,  p.  xvii.) 

The  second  law  which  Kirkisani  attributes  to  the  Zadokites  and  to  which 
he  likewise  objects  is  in  connection  with  the  calendar.  "They  (the  Zadokites) 
also  fixed  all  the  months  at  thirty  days  each.  It  is  possible  that  they  relied 
in  this  on  the  story  of  Noah.  Again,  they  excluded  the  day  of  the  Sabbath 
from  the  sum  of  the  days  of  the  feast  of  Passover,  so  as  to  make  them 
seven  days  besides  the  Sabbath.  In  the  same  way  also  with  the  feast  of 
Tabernacles27."  Hadasi  practically  repeats  the  same  fact  without  adding 
anything  fresh  to  it-8. 

What  is  meant  by  the  story  of  Noah,  we  learn  from  another  place  in 
Kirkisani,  and  from  Japheth's  Commentary  to  Gen.  I  14,  and  Lev.  25  5. 
According  to  this  testimony  the  Zadokites  or  Zadok  made  reference  to  the 
account  of  the  deluge  which  lasted  1 50  days  (Gen.  8  3),  beginning  with  the 
i;th  of  the  second  month  (Gen.  7  u)  and  ending  on  the  i;th  of  the 
seventh  month  (Gen.  8  4),  thus  covering  five  months.  This  proves 
that  each  month  counted  thirty  days29.  The  same  argument  is  indicated 
in  the  paraphrase  which  the  Book  of  Jubilees  gives  of  Gen.  8  3,  "And 
the  water  prevailed  on  the  face  of  the  earth  five  months — one  hundred  and 

22  See  p.  5, 11.  8 — 1 1.    The  only  other  place  where      schichte  der  Judett,  vol.  v.  pp.  156,  405. 

the  Sect  adduces  something  like  an  argument  in  an  26  See  Hadasi,  Alphabeta,  97,  98.     Cf.  Geiger's 

Halachic  question,  is  p.  4,  1.  21  and  p.  5,  1.  i,  but  Zeitschrift,  1836,  p.  99. 

in  this  point  the  Karaites  differed  as  much  from  our  -7  See  Kirkisani,  p.  304. 

Sect  as  the  Rabbanites,  as  we  shall  see  presently,  K  See  Alphabela,  97,  98.    Cf.  Poznanski,  J,  Q.  R. 

whilst  Kirkisani  only  speaks  of  the  criticism  of  the  x.  p.  265,  note  !. 

Rabbanites.  w  See  Kirkisani,  ibid.    With  reference  to  Japheth, 

23  See  Kirkisani,  p.  304.  see    Poznanski,    Revue,    vol.    XLIV.    p.    177,    and 

24  See  Kirkisani,  p.  305.  J.  Q.  R.  x.  p.  265,  note  i.     Cf.  also  Ibn  Ezra  to 
26  See  Kirkisani,  p.  311.     See  also  Gratz:s  Ge-  Gen.  8  3. 

C2 


xx  INTRODUCTION 

fifty  days30."  Now,  the  fixing  of  the  calendar  is  just  one  of  the  most 
important  points  in  which  this  schism  showed  itself.  The  Sect  (as  we  have 
seen,  p.  xv)  accepted  the  calendar  given  by  the  Book  of  Jubilees,  which 
at  once  separated  them  both  from  Jew  and  Samaritan.  But  as  we  learn  from 
these  documents,  the  difference  consisted  chiefly  in  the  fact  that  the  Book 
of  Jubilees  accepted  the  solar  year  of  twelve  months,  of  thirty  days  each,  and 
four  intercalary  days31.  It  is  true  that  our  Fragment  contains  no  distinct 
reference  either  to  the  thirty  days  or  to  the  argument  from  the  story  of  Noah. 
But  we  must  never  forget  that  our  Text  consists,  as  explained  above,  only 
of  extracts  from  a  larger  work  (see  above,  p.  x),  and  it  is  easily  possible 
that  Kirkisani  was  in  possession  of  this  larger  work,  whilst  the  scribe 
of  our  text,  in  his  careless  manner,  thought  it  sufficient  to  indicate,  in 
a  general  way,  the  existence  of  serious  differences  in  the  calendar  between 
the  Sect  and  its  opponents,  but  omitted  the  details  as  known  from  the 
Book  of  Jubilees.  It  is  also  possible  that  our  copyist  relegated  these 
details  to  the  Halachic  part,  represented  in  our  MS.  only  by  a  fragment, 
just  as  he  did  with  the  laws  relating  to  the  Sabbath,  or  to  the  annulling 
of  vows32,  whilst  Kirkisani  was  in  the  possession  of  a  complete  copy.  On 
the  other  hand,  when  a  certain  Karaite,  Hasan  ben  Mashiach,  in  his 
controversy  against  R.  Saadya  (with  regard  to  the  calendar)  attested  that 
"  the  writings  of  the  Zadokites  are  known  among  people,  but  they  contain 
nothing  of  what  that  man  (Saadya)  mentioned  ;  that  there  are  in  the  writings 
of  the  Zadokites  (various)  things  in  which  they  differed  from  the  Rabbanites 
in  the  Second  Temple,  with  regard  to  sacrifices,  etc.,  but  there  is  not  even 
a  single  letter  like  that  which  the  Fayyoumite  reported33,"  we  may  assume  that 

30  See  Jub.  5  27.  (Lev.  23  11  —  15,  see  Jub.  15  r,  text  and  notes)  to 

31  See   above,   p.  xvi.     This  would   agree   with  mean  the  whole  feast  of  Passover,  and  ignoring  the 
Beer's  interpretation  of  the  calendar  of  the  Jubilees,  Sabbath  of  the  Passover  which  the  Zadokites,  as 
in   his   Das  Buck  der  Jubilden   (Leipzig,    1856).  we  have  seen,  do  not  count,  the  sheaf-waving  would 
See  Jub.,  the  whole  of  ch.  6  text  and  notes,  and  take  place  on  the  23rd,  and  the  feast  of  Shabuoth 
references  given  there  to  the  various  explanations  would   thus   (allowing   in   accordance    with    Beer 
of  the  calendar  of  the  authorof  the  Book  of  Jubilees;  30  days  for  both  Nissan  and  lyar)  fall  on  the  I2th 
to  which  is  only  to  be  added  Epstein's  discussion  of  of  Sivan,  which  agrees  with  the  Falashic  tradition, 
this  subject  in  his  Eldad  ha-Dani,  pp.  155—161,  32  See,  for  instance,  p.  6,  1.  18,  and  cf.  p.  10,  1.  14 
but  which  is  practically  only  a  risuine'  of  his  article  to  end  of  p.  1 1.    Cf.  also  p.  7,  1.  7  and  p.  16,  1. 6  seq. 
in  the  Revue  referred  to  by  Dr  Charles.     Epstein's  33  See  Poznanski,  Revue,  vol.  XLIV.  pp.  176,  177. 
suggestion   that   the   Book    of  Jubilees    has    two  Cf.  also  his  Karaite  Literary  Opponents  of  Saadaya 
kinds  of  years,  an  ecclesiastical  year  and  a  civil  Gaon,  pp.   15,    16.     See  also  Hilgenfeld,  Kelzer- 
year,  settles,  it  is  true,  many  a  difficulty  in  the  text  geschichte,  p.   160,  note  271,  and  reference  given 
of  the  Book  as  it  has  come  down  to  us.     Hut  it  is  there  to  Geiger.     How  confused  and  contradictory 
not  impossible  that  the  original  reading  which  was  the  notions  about  the  Zadokite  calendar  were,  is 
in  possession  of  the  Sect  differed  greatly  from  the  also  clear  from  another  passage  of  an  earlier  Karaite 
present  text.     We  have  only  to  assume  that  in  the  who  thought  that  they  began  the  month  on  the  1 5th 
case  of  Shabuoth,  the  Sect  did  not  press  the  fifteenth  after  the  New  Moon,  when  the  moon  is  in  its  full 
of  the  month,  taking  it  to  mean  the  middle  of  the  strength.     See  Poznanski,  Revue,  vol.  XLIV.  p.  172. 
month   or   near  it.     Assuming   the  rOKTl  mriOO 


INTRODUCTION  xxi 

he  had  a  copy  something  similar  to  ours  in  which  the  calendar  differences  were 
given  only  in  a  general  way,  while  the  Halachic  part  had  more  extracts 
relating  to  sacrifice  than  ours.  The  divergence  between  the  testimony  as  to 
the  nature  of  the  Zadok  books  known  to  writers  in  the  tenth  century  may  thus 
be  easily  attributed  to  the  difference  in  the  texts  used  by  the  different  scholars 
of  that  period.  Our  Text  may  thus,  with  good  reason,  be  defined  as  containing 
extracts  from  a  Zadok  book,  representing  features  contained  in  the  copies  of 
these  authorities,  but  as  it  forms  only  extracts,  these  features  are  sometimes 
partly  obscured  ;  whilst  other  features  may  be  entirely  eliminated.  But  this  does 
not  in  any  way  contend  against  the  likelihood  of  their  being  of  Zadokite  origin. 

This  likelihood  is  raised,  in  a  measure,  to  a  degree  of  certainty  when  we 
consider  the  fact  that  it  is  the  Zadokites  from  which  the  Sect  derived  its 
spiritual  pedigree.  It  is  to  a  Zadok  to  which  the  Sect  ascribes  the  merit  of 
having  rediscovered  the  Law,  in  which  act  he  is  favourably  contrasted  with 
David,  who  was  ignorant  of  it  (p.  5,  1.  5;  cf.  above,  p.  xiii).  Who  this  Zadok 
was,  of  the  many  persons  bearing  this  name  in  the  Bible,  it  is  impossible  to  say. 
At  any  rate,  the  impression  is  that  he  was  a  Biblical  personage34.  But  it  is  not 
only  to  the  remote  past  to  which  the  Sect  appeals  ;  the  Zadokites  or  rather 
the  Sons  of  Zadok,  according  to  the  Sect,  form  the  "sure  house  of  Israel," 
and  are  apparently  connected  with  them  who  "held  fast  to  the  commandments 
of  God,"  and  who  were  in  possession  of  the  hidden  things— of  the  calendar 
(p.  3,  11.  1 2  seq.,  19  and  26).  They  are,  indeed,  those  who  remained  loyal  to  the 
Sanctuary,  the  very  chosen  ones  of  Israel,  called  by  name,  that  arose  at  the 
end  of  the  days,  and  who  apparently  kept  a  Station  Ifiyft,  and  were  connected 
with  the  government  of  the  Sect  (p.  4,  11.  i — 5;  cf.  also  p.  2,  1.  9,  text  and 
notes).  A  book  emanating  from  such  a  sect  might  plausibly  be  regarded 
as  the  writings  of  the  Zadokites,  or  as  a  Zadok  book. 

The  term  Zadokites  naturally  suggests  the  Sadducees  ;  but  the  present 
state  of  knowledge  of  the  latter's  doctrines  and  practices  does  not  offer 
enough  points  of  resemblance  to  justify  the  identification  of  them  with  our 
Sect35.  At  present  it  seems  to  me  that  the  only  ancient  Sect  which  comes 
here  into  consideration  is  the  Dosithean,  for  our  Sect  has  left  so  many 

34  Perhaps  we  have  here  some  reminiscence  of  both  in  the  Hagada  and  in  the  Halacha  of  our 

the  well-known  Hagada  given  by  Rashi  and  Kimchi  Sect  features  which  strikingly  recall  the  famous 

in  their  commentary  to  2  Kings  22  8.  According  hypothesis  of  Geiger  regarding  the  Sadducees  and 

to  this,  King  Ahaz  during  his  reign  burnt  the  the  Old  Halacha.  But  this  hypothesis  is  still  so 

Torah,  but  they  saved  one  copy  which  they  hid  undeveloped  in  its  details,  that  it  seems  better  to 

between  the  rubble  of  the  walls  of  the  Temple,  leave  the  subject  in  abeyance.  It  is  a  further  and 

which  was  discovered  by  the  High  Priest  Hilkiah  larger  question  whether  we  have  to  deal  with  a 

during  the  reign  of  King  Josiah  when  they  were  sort  of  counter-tradition  or  with  an  interpretation 

occupied  with  the  repair  of  the  walls.  claiming  to  go  back  to  primitive  Judaism. 

86  It  need  hardly  be  pointed  out  that  there  are 


xxii  INTRODUCTION 

marked  traces  on  the  accounts  which  have  come  down  to  us  about  the 
Dositheans  that  we  may  conclude  that  they  were  in  some  way  an  offshoot 
from  the  schism  which  is  the  subject  of  our  inquiry.  The  accounts  of  the 
Dosithean  sect  are,  as  is  well  known,  contradictory  and  confusing.  They 
vary  in  date,  in  the  characterization  of  the  sect,  and  in  the  description  of 
its  origin.  There  is  no  need  to  reproduce  them  here,  or  to  give  the 
various  attempts  which  have  been  made  to  explain  them,  or  to  reconcile 
their  various  contradictions.  Yet  almost  all  these  accounts,  contradictory 
as  they  may  be  in  other  respects,  offer  the  one  or  the  other  traces  of  the 
characteristics  of  our  Sect,  which  suggest,  if  not  an  identity  with,  at  least 
the  descent  from  our  Sect,  which  should  be  noted  here36. 

Thus,  the  testimony  of  several  early  accounts  of  the  Dosithean  sect 
connects  in  some  way  or  another  the  Dosithean  schism  with  that  of  the 
Sadducees,  or  puts  it  at  least  chronologically  very  close  to  the  latter.  This 
feature  reminds  us  strongly  of  our  Sect,  which  derived  its  spiritual  pedigree,  as  we 
have  seen,  from  the  Zadokites.  Some  accounts  go  even  to  the  length  of  making 
Zadok  a  disciple  of  Dositheus,  which  we  may  take  as  a  mere  overstatement 
of  the  high  antiquity  of  the  Sect37.  If  Abul-Fath  goes  as  far  as  to  speak  of 
a  sect  called  Dustan,  which  arose  in  the  time  of  Alexander  the  Great38,  it 
may  mean  that  the  Sect  claimed  to  have  its  origin  in  a  parent  sect  dating  from 
the  Greek  period  preceding  the  Maccabean  reign.  This  would  fairly  corre- 
spond with  the  claims  of  our  Sect,  which  places  the  first  appearance  of  its 
founder  390  years  after  the  desolation  of  the  Land  by  Nebuchadnezzar,  which 
would  bring  us,  as  I  have  pointed  out,  to  within  a  generation  of  Simon  the 
Just,  who  flourished  about  290  B.C.  Such  a  date  could  easily  be  brought,  it 
may  be  remarked  in  passing,  into  connection  with  the  Zadok  of  the  "  Aboth 
d'Rabbi  Nathan  "  who,  according  to  Jewish  tradition,  was  the  disciple  of 
Antigonus  of  Soko,  the  disciple  of  Simon  the  Just,  and  the  originator  of  the 
Sadducean  heresy39.  I  must,  however,  remark  that  I  have  my  doubts  about 
the  integrity  of  the  Text  relating  to  this  date.  For  our  calculation  would  ne- 
cessitate the  assumption  that  the  author  of  our  Text  knew  more  of  the  Persian 
chronology  than  either  the  great  majority  of  the  Jews  or  the  Samaritans,  which 
is  not  likely.  As  pointed  out  in  the  notes  to  our  Text,  it  is  probable  that  we 
have  to  read  (p.  i,  1.  6)  JD"lX  instead  of  WT>&  (49°)  corresponding  with  the 

39  For  a  general   view   of  these   accounts,  see  Oehler),  I.  4,  5.     Cf.  Pseudo-Tertullian,  I.,  text  and 

Hilgenfeld,   Ketzergeschichte,   pp.    155 — 161    (also  notes.    See  also  Epiphanius,  I.  79.    Abul-Fath  also 

Index,   sub   Dositheus),    Nutt,   Fragments   of  A  places  one  Dosithean  Sect  before  the  Sadducees. 
Samaritan  Targum,  pp.  47—52,  and  Montgomery,          *  See    Abul-Fath,    p.    82.      Cf.     Montgomery, 

The  Samaritans,  pp.  252 — 264.     See  also  Kraus,  p.  254. 

article  Dositheus,  in  the  Jewish  Encyclopedia,  vol.          M  See  "  Sayings  of  the  Jewish  Fathers,"  Taylor, 

iv.,  and  reference  given  there.  I.  2,  3,  and  ibid.  Excursus,  ill.  p.  in.     See  also 

37  See   Philaster  (Corpus  Haereseologici,  i.,  ed.  above,  p.  xii. 


INTRODUCTION  xxiii 

seventy  weeks  of  years  of  Dan.  9  2,  24.  This  cycle  of  years,  however,  as  we 
know,  is  never  exact,  and  may  be  adapted  by  any  apocalyptic  writer  to  any  event 
in  history  which  struck  him  as  the  great  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  nation  or 
even  of  his  Sect.  Such  a  crisis  evidently  took  place  when  the  Sect  escaped  to 
the  North  and  sought  refuge  in  Damascus  (p.  4,  1.  2,  and  p.  7,  11.  13,  14).  But 
no  such  occurrence  is  recorded  in  Jewish  history40.  We  are  practically  left 
without  any  definite  date.  But  at  any  rate,  the  claims  of  our  Sect  were  for 
a  very  high  antiquity,  which  further  receives  support  from  the  reference  in 
our  Text,  on  p.  8,  1.  n,  to  the  head  of  the  Kings  of  Javan.  though  our  Text, 
in  its  present  condition,  shows  Roman  influences41.  It  is  thus  not  to  be 
wondered  at  if  the  Dositheans,  as  an  offshoot  of  our  Sect,  made  the  same 
pretensions,  and  even  exaggerated  them. 

Another  point  of  contact  between  our  Sect  and  the  Dositheans  is  the 
calendar,  both  fixing  thirty  days  for  every  month  of  the  year42.  The  testimony 
of  Abul-Fath  is  most  emphatic  on  this  point  when  he  says,  "  They  (the 
Dositheans)  abolished  the  reckonings  of  their  astronomical  tables.  All  their 
months  consist  of  exactly  thirty  days.  They  abolished  the  true  festivals  and 
removed  the  commandments  of  the  fasts  and  the  afflictions43."  When  Abul- 
Fath  proceeds  to  say  that  they  count  the  fifty  days  from  the  morrow  after  the 
Passover,  as  the  Jews  do,  the  similarity  with  the  Jews  probably  consisted  in 
this,  that  they  interpreted  the  n3£}Tl  mriQD  (Lev.  23  1 1,  15)  to  mean  the  Feast 
(in  contradistinction  to  the  Sadducees  who  took  that  word  to  mean  the  Sabbath) ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  they  differed  from  the  Jews  in  that  they  understood  by  it 
the  last  day  of  the  Feast,  or  the  seventh  day  of  the  Passover  (see  above,  p.  xx, 
note  31).  Abul-Fath  further  bears  evidence  to  the  strictness  of  the  Dositheans 
in  their  observance  of  the  Sabbath,  a  fact  which  is  also  recorded  with  more  or 
less  variation  by  some  Fathers  of  the  Church.  This  is  a  feature  which  we 
observe  also  in  our  Sect,  though  the  details  given  by  Abul-Fath  and  the  Fathers 
are  not  the  same,  and  it  may  be  that  they  have  been  misunderstood  by  the 
former44.  The  statement  of  Epiphanius  is  more  general,  when  he  says,  "In  the 

40  One  can  only  think  of  the  conjecture  of  Juyn-  the  Pharisees  could  hardly  relate   to  the   Greek 
boll,  in  his  Commentarii  in  historiam  gentis  Sama-  times.     As    far   as   historical   evidence   goes,   the 
ritanae,  Leyden,  1846,  according  to  which  a  number  Pharisees  could  only  have  made  their  power  felt  at 
of  Samaritans  might  have  emigrated  to  Damascus,  a  much  later  date. 

the  capital  of  Antiochus  Cyzicenus,  their  ally  in  the          4-  See  above,  p.  xix,  as  regards  our  Sect.     With 

wars  with  John  Hyrcan,  in  which  they  were  de-  regard  to  the  Dosithean  Sect,  see  Pseudo-Clements, 

feated,  which  took  place  somewhere  between  I28and  Recognitions,  II.   8.      Cf.  Hilgenfeld,  pp.  37,  160. 

106  H.C.     Kirchheim,  p.  9,  gives  this  as  a  fact,  but  See  also  Abul-Fath,  p.  82. 

practically  there  is  no  authority  for  it  whatever,          w  See    Abul-Fath,    p.    82.     Cf.    Montgomery, 

except  this  guess  by  Juynboll.  p.  254. 

41  Forinstance,  the  office  of  the  Censor,  occurring          44  See  Abul-Fath,  ibid.     Cf.  our  Text,  p.  10,  1.  22 
frequently  in  our  Text.     (See  p.  9,  1.  18,  and  else-  to  p.  u,  1.  17,  text  and  notes.    See  also  Epiphanius, 
where.)  Suchanoffice,entirelyunknown  to  Judaism,  ibid.,  and  Origen,  De  Principles,   IV.   17.     In  his 
could  have  been  only  borrowed  from  the  Romans.  statement  there  that  they  remained  over  the  Sabbath 
We  must  also  remark  that  these  denunciations  of  in  the  same  position  until  the  evening,  he  probably 


xxiv  INTRODUCTION 

same  way  they  observe  Circumcision  and  the  Sabbath,"  by  which  he  probably 
means  their  rigour  in  observing  it45.  When  he  further  says,  that  "  they  have  no 
intercourse  with  all  people  because  they  detest  all  mankind,"  we  may  readily 
recognize  here  the  law  of  our  Sect  requiring  the  washing  of  the  clothes  when 
they  were  brought  by  a  Gentile  (because  of  contamination),  and  the  prohibi- 
tion of  staying  over  the  Sabbath  in  the  vicinity  of  Gentiles46.  His  statement 
that  the  Dositheans  had  their  own  forms  of  government  is  also  borne  out  by 
any  number  of  passages  in  our  text  in  which  the  government  of  the  Sect 
forms  a  special  feature47.  His  statement,  again,  that  they  abstain  from  eating 
living  creatures  may  have  some  connection  with  the  law  in  our  Text  on  p.  1 2, 
1.  u,  which  may  perhaps  be  understood  to  imply  that  the  Sect  forbade  honey, 
regarding  it  as  Tin  JO  "1DK  (a  limb  cut  off  from  a  living  animal),  which  would 
agree  with  the  testimony  of  Abul-Fath  that  they  forbade  the  eating  of  eggs, 
except  those  which  were  found  in  a  slaughtered  fowl48.  More  difficult  is  it 
to  know  what  Epiphanius  exactly  meant  when  he  said  that  "  some  of  them 
abstain  from  a  second  marriage,  but  others  never  marry."  The  text  is  not  quite 
certain  at  this  point.  But  may  we  not  perceive  in  it,  at  least,  an  echo  in  some 
way  of  the  law  of  the  Sect  prohibiting  a  second  marriage  as  long  as  the  first 
wife  is  still  alive49  ? 

What  is  more  remarkable  is  that  even  in  the  dogmatic  teachings  of  the 
Dosithean  Sect,  to  which  most  writers  attribute  a  somewhat  gnostic  aspect, 
placing  the  Sect  practically  outside  the  confines  of  Judaism,  traces  may  be  found 
strongly  reminiscent  of  our  Sect.  Epiphanius  is  probably  right  when,  against 
almost  all  the  others,  he  maintains  that  the  Dositheans  believed  in  resurrec- 
tion50. The  statement  by  most  Fathers  of  the  Church  that  the  Dositheans 
denied  the  Prophets  is  probably  only  due  to  the  confusion  with  the  Samaritans. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  assertion  of  Photius  that  Dositheus  was  particularly 
hostile  to  Judah,  one  of  the  twelve  patriarchs,  and  that  the  Dositheans 
declared  their  founder  to  be  the  Messiah,  is  in  harmony  with  the  tendency  of 
our  Sect  and  the  claims  for  their  founder51.  Sharastani's  account  that  they 
recognized  in  Dostan  the  Star,  and  declared  him  as  the  Only  One  (which  is 
the  Messiah),  recalls  also  the  claims  of  our  Sect  who  speak  of  their  founder 
as  the  Star,  and  apply  to  him  the  name  of  the  Only  Teacher52.  It  may 

confused  it  with  another  Sect.     But  see  also  Abul-  4!)  See  Epiphanius,  ibid.,  and  note  5.     Cf.  above, 

Fath,  151  (Montgomery,  257),  where  we  have  some  p.  xvii,  about  our  Sect. 

similar  statement  regarding  the  adherents  of  Dusis,  M  See  Epiphanius,  ibid.     See  also   Abul-Fath, 

that  if  they  travelled  at  all  on  the  Sabbath,  they  151  (cf.  Montgomery,  p.  257). 

did  not  take  their  hands  out  of  their  garments.  «  See  Photius,  Bibliotheca,  code  230.     Cf.  also 

See  Wreschner,  p.  1 5.  Hilgenfeld,   p.    157,   note   262,   and    Montgomery, 

16  Epiphanius,  ibid.  p.  255,  about  Origen.     Cf.  above,  p.  xiii,  about  our 
411  See  Epiphanius,  ibid.,  and  see  our  Text,  p.  II,  Sect. 

"•  3,  4,  14.  "5-  52  See  Sharastani,  pp.  258,  259.    Cf.  Montgomery, 

17  Epiphanius,  ibid.     See  above,  p.  xv.  pp.  259,  260.      See  also  Abul-Fath,  p.  251,  about 
ls  See  Epiphanius,  ibid.,  and  Abul-Fath,  ibid.  the  peculiar  term  Yechdn  (TIT). 


INTRODUCTION  xxv 

further  be  suggested  that  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  term  the  "  Standing 
One "  (eorws,  or  stems)  to  be  met  in  patristic  literature  in  the  accounts  of 
Dositheus  or  Simon  Magus,  has  its  origin  in  the  Men  of  the  Station  with 
whom  we  meet  in  our  Text,  and  who  were  apparently  looked  upon  as  the 
leaders  of  the  Sect53. 

We  may  further  remark  here  that  the  Falashas,  whose  connection 
with  the  Dositheans  had  already  been  suggested  by  Beer,  show  also  certain 
features  strongly  reminiscent  of  our  Sect54.  To  the  feature  of  the  calendar, 
reference  has  already  been  made  above55.  To  this  may  be  added  the  fact 
which  we  learn  now  from  the  Te-Ezaza  Sanbat  of  the  strong  similarity  of  the 
Sabbath  laws  with  those  given  in  the  Book  of  Jubilees,  and  hence  also  with 
those  expounded  in  our  Text56.  The  law,  again,  occurring  in  our  Text,  of 
submitting  cloths  brought  by  a  Gentile  to  a  special  purification  has  a  parallel 
in  the  testimony  of  several  travellers,  according  to  which  the  Falashas  change 
their  dress  and  take  a  bath  after  having  come  into  contact  with  a  Christian 
or  a  Mohammedan57.  We  know  also  that  the  Falasha  law  prohibited  the 
marriage  of  a  niece,  threatening  all  the  terrors  of  Hell  for  its  transgression, 
which  affords  another  point  of  similarity  with  the  laws  of  our  Sect58. 
Another  point  of  agreement  worth  mentioning  here  is  the  tradition  regarding 
Zadok's  rediscovery  of  the  Law,  which  may,  as  suggested  above,  be  responsible 
for  the  claim  of  the  Falashas  that  it  was  Azariah,  the  son  of  Zadok,  who 
brought  with  him  the  scroll  of  the  Law  to  Abyssinia39.  The  term,  again, 
ninfiJJTl  JV2,  is  strongly  reminiscent  of  the  Falashas'  Mesgeed,  and  may  perhaps 
be  ascribed  to  the  influence  of  some  Falasha  scribe.  But  on  the  other  hand, 
it  should  not  be  forgotten  that  the  Falashas  hope  for  the  restoration  of  Zion 
and  Jerusalem,  and  their  veneration  for  the  House  of  David  is  strongly  in 
contrast  with  the  tendency  of  our  Sect. 

We  may,  then,  formulate  our  hypothesis  that  our  text  is  constituted  of 
fragments  forming  extracts  from  a  Zadok  book,  known  to  us  chiefly  from  the 
writings  of  Kirkisani.  The  Sect  which  it  represented,  did  not  however 
pass  for  any  length  of  time  under  the  name  of  Zadokites,  but  was  soon  in 

•'•''  See,   for   instance,    Recognitions  of  Clement,  w  Seep,  n,  11.  3 — 4,  and  Journal  in  Abyssinia, 

Bk.  I.  chap.  72  ;  Bk.  n.  chap.  7  and  chap.  1 1.    (Cf.  by  Samuel  Cabot,  London,  1834,  pp.  174,  363.     See 

Hilgenfeld,  p.  37) ;  Clementine  Homilies  II.  chaps.  also  the  Falashas,  J.  M.  Flad,  London,  1869,  p.  55. 

22,   24;    Homily  XVIII.   chap.    13;    Hippolytus,  M  See  the  Baruch  of  the   Falashas,  edited   by 

Refutation,  Bk.  vi.  chap.   12.     Cf.  our  Text,  p.  2,  J.  Haldvy,  in  the  same  collection,  p.  203,  and  cf. 

1.  g,  text  and  notes.  above,  pp.  xvii  and  xviii.     Altogether,  this  whole 

64  See  Beer,  p.  56  seq.  collection  is  still  in  need  of  a  thorough   critical 

65  See  p.  xx,  note  31.  examination  and  comparison  with  the  Pseudepi- 
M  See  Te-Ezdza  Sanbat,  J.  HaleVy,  Paris,  1902,  graphic  literature. 

pp.  142,  143,  and  see  above,  p.  xviii,  n.  18,  the  •'*'  See  above,  p.  xxi.  With  regard  to  these  claims, 
reference  to  the  Sabbath  laws  in  Jub.  and  in  our  see  Bruce,  Travels,  London,  1805,  vol.  II.  pp.  399, 
text.  407.  See  also  Flad,  p.  73. 

S.    (Frags.  A  >V  11)  d 


xxvi  INTRODUCTION 

some  way  amalgamated  with  and  perhaps  also  absorbed  by  the  Dosithean 
Sect,  and  made  more  proselytes  among  the  Samaritans  than  among  the 
Jews,  with  which  former  sect  it  had  many  points  of  similarity.  In  the 
course  of  time,  however,  the  Dosithean  Sect  also  disappeared,  and  we  have 
only  some  traces  left  of  them  in  the  lingering  sect  of  the  Falashas,  with  whom 
they  probably  came  into  close  contact  at  an  early  period  of  their  (the  Falashas') 
existence,  and  to  whom  they  handed  down  a  good  many  of  their  practices. 
The  only  real  difficulty  in  the  way  of  this  hypothesis  is,  that  according  to 
our  Text  the  Sect  had  its  original  seat  in  Damascus,  north  of  Palestine, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  they  reached  the  Dositheans,  and  subsequently 
the  Falashas,  who  had  their  main  seats  in  the  south  of  Palestine,  or  Egypt. 
But  this  could  be  explained  by  assuming  special  missionary  efforts  on  the 
part  of  the  Zadokites  by  sending  their  emissaries  to  Egypt,  a  country  which  was 
especially  favourable  to  such  an  enterprise  because  of  the  existence  of  the 
Onias  Temple  there60.  The  severance  of  the  Egyptian  Jews  from  the 
Palestinian  influence  (though  they  did  not  entirely  give  up  their  loyalty 
to  the  Jerusalem  Sanctuary),  prepared  the  ground  for  the  doctrines  of 
such  a  Sect  as  the  Zadokites  in  which  all  allegiance  to  Judah  and  Jerusalem 
was  rejected,  and  in  which  the  descendants  of  the  House  of  Zadok  (of 
whom  indeed  Onias  himself  was  one)  represented  both  the  Priest  and  the 
Messiah. 

This  is  the  only  workable  hypothesis  I  am  able  to  offer  at  present.  But 
whatever  its  destiny — for  the  condition  of  our  Text  precludes  certainty  and 
invites  difference  of  opinion — one  result  which  I  am  about  to  state  seems  to 
me  to  be  beyond  any  doubt.  And  this  is  that  it  is  among  the  sects  severed 
from  the  general  body  of  Judaism  in  which  we  have  to  look  for  the  origin  of 
such  Pseudepigraphic  works  as  the  Book  of  Jubilees,  the  Book  of  Enoch,  the 
Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  and  similar  productions, — and  not  in 
Pharisaic  Judaism. 

This  fact  was  recognized  more  than  half  a  century  ago  by  Beer,  who  thus 
expressed  himself  with  regard  to  the  Book  of  Jubilees  : — "  Its  whole  type  is  a 
peculiar  one,  and  is  apparently  based  on  a  sectarian  foundation."  But  this  is 
also  the  characteristic  which  may  be  applied  to  the  Book  of  Enoch  and  the 
Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  which  are  so  closely  related  to  one 
another,  all  of  which  grew  up  on  sectarian  soil61.  And  surely  this  is  the  only 
possible  view  which  could  be  formed  of  this  class  of  writings  by  any  scholar  who 
has  ever  made  a  proper  study  of  Rabbinic  literature,  such  as  the  Mishna,  the 
Talmud,  and  the  "great  Midrashim."  Passing  from  these  genuine  Rabbinic 

80  See  F  rankel's  hypothesis  in  the  Monatsschrift,  ul  See  Beer,  p.  56.  See  also  Epstein,  p.  199,  with 
V.  p.  390,  about  the  place  of  the  rise  of  the  Book  of  reference  to  the  Book  of  Enoch  and  the  Book  of 
Jubilees.  Jubilees. 


INTRODUCTION  xxvii 

works  to  the  Pseudepigraphic  class  of  literature,  he  feels  transported  to 
another  world — from  a  world  of  interpretation  and  argument  to  a  world  of 
fiction.  It  is  not  any  longer  the  living  voice  of  the  school  to  which  he 
is  listening,  but  the  dead  imaginings  of  some  writer  impersonating  the 
heroes  of  remote  antiquity.  The  Rabbinic  literature  indeed  occasionally  gives 
either  in  the  way  of  overstatement  or  bona-fide  as  authority  for  a  law 
or  an  ordinance  or  a  moral  precept  the  name  of  a  patriarch  or  prophet. 
Such  cases,  however,  are  exceptional,  and  are  rooted  chiefly  in  tradition62.  On 
the  other  hand,  with  the  writer  of  the  Pseiidepigrapha,  the  exception  is  the 
rule.  He  is  a  regular  book  maker,  in  which  the  masquerade  feature  is 
developed  into  a  fine  art,  whilst,  as  a  schismatic,  he  is  not  satisfied  to  form  a 
link  in  the  chain  of  tradition,  but  endeavours  to  appear  himself  as  the  source 
of  tradition.  His  revelations  are  not  in  harmony  with  custom  and  usage,  and 
must  therefore  be  dated  back  to  the  Biblical  or  patriarchal  times.  This  is  a 
form  of  authorship  absolutely  unknown  to  "  official  Judaism "  of  the  early 
centuries,  if  by  "  official  Judaism  "  is  understood  Pharisaism  which  formed  the 
large  bulk  of  the  nation,  which  identified  itself  with  the  Synagogue,  which 
taught  in  the  schools,  and  largely  also  controlled  the  service  in  the  Temple. 
Parallel  passages,  it  is  true,  to  some  of  the  contents  of  the  Pseudepigrapha  are 
to  be  found  in  Rabbinic  literature.  But  these  are  chiefly  offered  by  the  Chapters^ 
of  R.  Eliezer  and  other  works  of  a  similar  nature,  all  of  them  dating  from  a 
comparatively  late  period.  Indeed,  they  are  themselves  a  sort  of  Pseudepi- 
grapha of  unknown  origin,  only  that  their  heroes  are  mostly  Rabbinic  heroes, 
such  as  R.  Eliezer  b.  Hyrcanus,  R.  Akiba,  R.  Ishmael,  etc.,  instead  of 
Biblical  heroes.  They  differ  from  the  old  productions,  both  in  style  and  in 
tendency,  and  they  are  not  above  the  suspicion  of  having  already  made  use 
both  of  Christian  and  even  of  Mohammedan  sources63. 

It  was  only  of  late  years  that  different  kinds  of  Pharisaism  were 
discovered64,  each  of  them  represented  by  the  one  or  the  other  Pseudepi- 
graphic works.  We  even  went  so  far  as  to  perceive  in  the  Testaments  of 
the  Twelve  Patriarchs  a  Midrash,  portions  of  which  were  read  to  the  suspected 
woman  under  the  sanction  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice65.  This  hardly  needs 

112  See,   for   instance,    Mishna,    Eduyyoth,   8.    7,  Bible  (cf.  Friedmann's  Introduction,  p.  132);  whilst 

where   R.   Joshua   says,   "  I    received   it  from   R.  the  term  D'DDH  is  frequently  turning  up  as  authority 

Jochanan  b.  Zakkai,  who  heard  it  from  his  master,  for  certain  statements.    Sometimes,  even  the  names 

and  his  master  from  his  master,  a  law  unto  Moses  of  the  Rabbis  are  given  ( Friedman  n,  ibid.,  pp.  59,60). 
from  Mount  Sinai,"  that  Elijah's  mission  before  the          IM  See    Dr   Charles,    Book  of  Jubilees,   p.    lix. ; 

advent  of  the   Messiah  will  only  be  in  a  certain  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  p.  52.     Cf. 

given  way.  W.    Baldensperger,    Die    Messianisch-Apokalypti- 

03  Even  the  book,  H3T  irP^>K  VID,  attributed  to  the  schen  Hoffnungen  des  Judentlnims,  p.  42,  note  i. 
Prophet  Elijah,  does  not  eliminate  the  features  of          ^  See  Dr  K.  Kohler,  J.  Q.  A'.,  v.  p.  400  seq.,  and 
interpretation  and  tradition.     In  many  portions,  it  Dr  Charles,  Testaments,  p.  xvi.     This  is  quite  con- 
is  nothing  else  but  a  running  commentary  in  the  sistent  with  another  theory  of  Dr  Kohler  that  the 
regular  style  of  the  Midrash  to  the  texts  from  the  "  Mishnaic  system  is  the  code  of  life  of  a  Chasidim 


xxviii  INTRODUCTION 

refutation.  As  far,  at  least,  as  the  Rabbinic  literature  is  concerned,  there  is 
not  the  slightest  indication  justifying  such  a  statement.  The  general  impression 
we  receive  from  the  Rabbinic  literature,  which  remains,  after  all,  the  only 
authoritative  source  for  the  teachings  of  the  Pharisees,  is  that  they  had  a 
deep  aversion  to  all  "external  writings,"  though  not  all  the  Rabbis  were 
equally  severe  in  their  judgment  upon  it  as,  for  instance,  was  R.  Akiba. 
Hence,  it  is  not  likely  that  they  would  have  indulged  in  the  production  of 
a  literature  towards  which  they  all  maintained  a  more  or  less  hostile  attitude. 
And  this  impression  is  now  confirmed  by  our  Text.  For  whatever 
difficulties  the  present  unsatisfactory  state  of  our  MS.  may  place  in  the  way 
of  the  student,  and  whatever  doubts  may  prevail  as  to  the  meaning  of 
this  or  that  passage,  one  thing  is  certain,  that  we  have  to  deal  here  with 
a  Sect  decidedly  hostile  to  the  bulk  of  the  Jews  as  represented  by  the 
Pharisees.  It  is  a  Sect  equipped  with  additional  sacred  books  of  its  own, 
a  calendar  of  its  own,  and  a  set  of  laws  of  its  own,  bearing  upon  various 
commandments  of  the  Scriptures.  It  is  at  variance  with  the  nation  at 
large  in  its  interpretation  of  the  past,  abusing  its  heroes,  as  in  the  case 
of  David  (p.  5,  11.  2—5),  and  the  princes  of  Judah  (p.  4,  1.  1 1  ;  p.  7,  11.  13, 
14  ;  p.  8,  1.  3),  nor  does  it  share  its  hopes  and  aspirations  for  the  future, 
the  Messiah  expected  by  the  Sect  being  an  offspring  from  Aaron.  The 
Covenant  of  the  Forefathers  is  an  expression  turning  up  again  and  again 
(p.  i,  1.  4  ;  p.  4,  1.  9  ;  p.  6,  1.  2  ;  p.  8,  1.  18  [=  p.  19,  11.  30,  3I])66,  but  it  is 
the  Sect  apparently  on  whom  both  the  duties  and  the  privileges  devolve  at 
a  later  period.  They  who  builded  the  Fence  (thus  trying  to  be  saved  by  their 
own  merits),  failed  to  understand  the  significance  of  God's  love  of  the  Fathers, 
and  the  import  of  His  oath  to  them67,  wherefore  God  hated  them,  whilst  the 
Covenant  of  the  Fathers  belongs  to  the  others  (the  members  of  the  Sect). 
Indeed,  these  latter  are  the  "sons"  of  the  Book  of  Jubilees,  who  convict 

colony"  (J.  Q.  R.  v.  p.  406,  note  i),  which  need  not  .p«n   njm  DlJ?  Dr6  "p  by  1^33  -OSJ>  TO  V3NO 

be  discussed  here.    With  regard  to  the  Testaments,  See  also  Midrash  Haggadol  to  Gen.  p.  68 1.     Cf. 

however,  I  will  only  refer  here  to  Bacher,  Agada  der  also  Maimonides,  Hilchoth  Sotah,  3.  2.     Perhaps 

Tannaiten,  2  ed.,  p.  457,  where  the  real  explanation  I  may  remark  here  that  Dr  Charles'  statement  that 

of  the  D'WNin  DOirO3  is  given.    It  is  to  be  further  even  the  Talmud  (Kiddushin,  66  a)  describes  him 

remarked  that  Jer.  Sotah,  i6d,  omits  these  words.  (John  Hyrcanus)  as  a  second  David  (ibid.,  lii.),  is 

Personally,  I  have  little  doubt  that  D'31tWin  D'Sirca  incorrect.     There  is  nothing  of  the  kind  there,  the 

is  a  corruption  of  D^WNin  ni3t<b,  this  term  being  name  David   not   occurring   at   all,   and   the   im- 

also  applied  to  the  heads  of  the  tribes  and  other  pression  is  rather  that  the  Pharisees  did  resent  his 

men  of  early  times.    (Cf.  Mechilta  480,  and  Aboth  tf  wearing  two  crowns. 

R.  Nathan,  136.)     Hence,  his  urging  the  DnUXO  m  It  is  noteworthy  that  reference  to  the  JVU  in 

(Job  15  18).     This  view  receives  strong  support  one  way  or  another  occurs  not  less  than  35  times 

from  the  version  of  the  Midrash  Haggadol  DHD1N1  in  this  short  text. 

rva  nnDw'TS  ^01  ton  isrot'^  'sns  row  onm  ma^        67  See  P-  8>  "•  !3i  '4.  '5*  though  the  text  is  not 
•ram  min»  n&ytn  nrtaa  pixi  ne>yo  p»  rvax     quite  correct  in  this  place, 
ma  «Si  n 


INTRODUCTION  xxix 

their  fathers  and  their  elders  of  forsaking  the  Covenant08,  or  as  those 
who  "have  forgotten  commandment  and  covenant,  and  feasts,  and  months 
and  Sabbaths  and  jubilees,  and  all  judgments69," — that  is,  the  men  who 
differed  in  the  interpretation  of  the  meaning  of  the  Covenant  and  the 
rules  for  the  "feasts  and  months  and  Sabbaths  and  jubilees  and  all 
judgments "  from  the  principles  laid  down  in  the  additional  sacred  book,  the 
Book  of  Jubilees.  And  it  is  among  them,  again,  that  those  books  arose  which 
gave  authority  to  the  New  Covenant.  Having  ruled  out  their  fathers 
from  the  Covenant,  they  must  date  back  their  teachings  to  the  forefathers 
and  to  the  patriarchs  and  other  Biblical  personages.  Certainly  their  Book  of 
Jubilees,  as  well  as  their  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs,  and  their 
Book  of  Enoch,  did  not  agree  in  all  particulars  with  the  texts  which  have 
come  down  to  us.  The  Book  of  Jubilees,  for  instance,  must  have  contained 
more  Halacha  than  it  contains  at  present.  Nor  can  all  these  passages,  either 
in  the  Book  of  Jubilees  or  in  the  Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs  favour- 
able to  Judah  have  formed  a  part  of  the  original  works  as  known  to  the 
founders  of  the  Sect.  All  such  passages  are  probably  a  later  addition  by 
succeeding  generations,  who  must  have  entirely  recast  the  contents  of  the 
Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs.  But  through  whatever  changes  and 
interpolations  this  class  oiPseridepigrapha  may  have  passed — and  certain  of  them 
may  have  been  undertaken  with  the  purpose  of  reconciling  their  teachings  with 
those  of  the  nation  at  large — their  sectarian  character  always  remainedprominent, 
especially  in  their  Halachic  parts.  Naturally  all  this  class  of  Pseudepigrapha 
is  of  supreme  importance  for  the  history  of  Christianity,  which  undoubtedly 
was  the  consummation  of  all  sectarian  endeavour  preceding  it,  and  must  have 
absorbed  all  the  hostile  elements  arrayed  against  official  Judaism  ;  but  for  this 
very  reason  it  cannot  be  considered  as  a  factor  in  the  development  of 
Pharisaic  Judaism.  Altogether,  I  have  the  feeling  that  the  "higher  theology" 
is  a  little  too  hasty  in  its  reconstruction  of  Pharisaic  Judaism,  relying  too  much 
on  a  few  isolated  Hagadic  passages  which  in  one  way  or  another  crept  into 
Rabbinic  literature,  and  entirely  ignoring  the  Halacha.  Lagarde  somewhere 
makes  the  remark  that  the  treatment  of  the  Pentateuch  must  never  be 
approached  without  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  Halacha,  either  in  questions 
bearing  upon  higher  criticism  or  in  those  touching  upon  textual  criticism. 
How  much  more  is  this  the  case  with  Pharisaism.  The  only  authoritative 
source  for  it  is  and  will  always  remain  the  Talmud,  and  the  "  great  Midrashim," 
in  their  Hagadic  and  not  less  in  their  Halachic  parts. 

08  Jub.  23  1 6.  w  Jub.  23  19. 


FRAGMENTS   OF  A  ZADOKITE   WORK 

TEXT  A. 

U  I  Now,  therefore,  hearken  unto  me,  ye  all  who  know  righteousness1  and  meditate 

i   upon    the  work   of  |  God2.     For    He   has  a  controversy  with  all  flesh3   and   He  will 

3  execute  judgment4   upon    all  who   despise    Him.  |  For  because  of  their  treason   that 

4  they   forsook    Him,   He   hid    His   face6   from    Israel    and   from    His    sanctuary  |  and 
delivered   them   unto   the   sword8.     But  when    He   remembered   the  covenant  of  the 

5  forefathers7    He   left   a   remnant  |  to    Israel    and   gave   them    not    over    unto    exter- 

6  mination.     And   at   the   end   of  the   wrath8,  three   hundred  |  and   ninety   years   after 
He   had   delivered  them  into  the  hand  of  Nebuchadnezzar9,  the  King  of  Babylon,  \ 

7  He  remembered    them,  and    made  bud  from    Israel    and    Aaron  a  root   of  a   plant10 

8  to    inherit  |  His    land,    and    to    rejoice    in    the    good     of     His    earth.     And    they 

9  meditated    over    their    sin    and    they    knew    that  |  they    were    guilty    men,   and   they 

10  were   like   the   blind    *groping   in   the  way11  |  twenty  years12.     And   God  considered 

11  their    deeds13,    for    they   sought    Him    with    a    perfect    heart14  |  and    He    raised    for 
them   a15  teacher  of  righteousness16   to   make  them  walk    in    the  way  of   His   heart. 

"  And  He  made  known  |  to  later  generations  what  He  has  wrought17  in  a  "former 
>3  generation18  in  an  assembly  of  treacherous  men19.  |  They  are  those  who  turned 

out  of  the  way20.  This  is  the  time  concerning  which  it  has  been  written :  "  As 
'4  a  backsliding  heifer  |  so  did  Israel  slide  back21,"  when  there  arose  the  man  of 
•  5  scoffing22  who  dropped  to  Israel  |  waters  of  deceitfulness23  and  caused  them  to 

wander  in  the  wilderness  where  there  is  no  way24,  to  bow  down  the  loftiness  of 
'6  eternity25,  to  turn  away  |  from  the  paths  of  righteousness  and  to  remove  the  bound 

IT  I  12  See  below  Heb.  p.  20,  1.  5,  speaking  of  forty  years. 

1  See  Isa.  61  7.  But  I  am  not  quite  certain  whether  they  refer  to  the  same 

2  See  Job  37  14.  occurrence. 

3  See  Hos.  4  i.     See  also  Jer.  35  31.                                      13  See  I's.  33  15. 

4  See  Gen.  18  25  etc.  "  See  i  Chron.  39  9. 

5  Ps.  1O  ii.  ln  See  Jud.  3  15  etc. 

6  See  Jer.  35  31.  16  See  Hos.  1O  12. 

7  See  Lev.  36  45.  "  See  Ps.  78  6. 

8  Heb.  1.  5  pin  fp31.     Heb.  p.  5,  1.  20,  offers  the  I8  Reading  Heb.  1.  n  J1B>SO  instead  of  jnn«,  which 
parallel  pXH  pin  fp31.  is  a  clerical  error  come  in  through  the  D'ilinx  in  the 

8  Such  a  number  is  known  from  Ezek.  4  5,  cf.  Jewish  same  line.     It  is  also  possible  that  the  whole  phrase  is 

Commentators  a.  1.,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  we  should  a  mere  dittography  of  the  D'31inK  1111113,  the  copyist 

read  V31N  instead  of  tM7C>  (490)  corresponding  with  the  also  thinking  of  Ps.  78  6. 
seventy  weeks  of  years  of  Dan.  9  2,  24,  playing  such  an  J9  See  Jer.  8  I  '3  mXJJ. 

important  part  in  the  Pseudepigraphic  literature  familiar  2"  See  Exod.  33  8  etc.    Cf.  below  Heb.  p.  i,  1. 6,  and 

to  our  author.     See  Test.  Levi,  16  i,  17  2.  p.  8,  1.  4. 

10  Heb.  1.  7  nyDOCniB'.     Cf.  Isa.  6O  21  'J?t2Q1W.  -!  See  Hos.  4  16. 

The  following  1X1X  HN  WTih  suggests  that  the  words  ~  Si-e  Isa.  38  14.     Cf.  Text  B,  p.  20,  1.  n. 

were    taken    from    Isa.     Accordingly,   we   should    read  J;t  See  Micah  3  6,   n  (cf.  Prov.  33  3 '13  Drf?)  that  is 

ItfOD  1¥3.     Cf.  also  Zech.  6   12,  and  Enoch  1    16,  /ind  the  false  prophet.     Cf.  below  Heb.  p.  4,  11.  19  and  to  ; 

Test.  Judah,  34  ?.  and  p.  8,  I.  14!  and  p.  20,  I.  15. 

11  See  Isa.   69   10  and  Deut.   38  29,  which  parallels  »4  See  I's.  1O7  40. 

indicate  that  we  should  read  Heb.  1.  9,  D'E'tTJD  instead  M  U  nin33.     See    Isa.   3   17.     Perhaps  we  have  in 

of  D'CWD'Sl,  the  ''31  having  probably  come  in  through       nin33  a  corruption  from  H1V33.     Cf.  Gen.  49  26  "the 
-the  D'llVD.  everlasting  hills." 


XXX11 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


17  which    the    forefathers    have    set    in    their    inheritance26.      So    as  |  to    make  •  cleave 
unto   them   the   curses   of  the   covenant27,   to   deliver   them    to   the   sword  that  shall 

18  execute   the   vengeance  |  of  the   covenant28.     Because   that   they  searched    in  smooth 

19  things29  and  chose  deceits,  and  looked  forward  |  to  the  breaches30.     And  they  chose 

20  the  goods  of  the  throat31  and  justified  the  wicked  and   condemned  the  just32  |  and 
'transgressed  the  covenant33  and  broke  the  statute  and34  gathered  themselves  together 

ii  against  the  soul  of  the  righteous35  man.  And  all  that  walked  |  uprightly  their  soul 
abhorred36  and  they  pursued  them  with  the  sword  and  'rejoiced  at  the*  war  of 

Page  2  the  people37.  Therefore,  was  kindled  the  wrath  ||  of  God  against  their  congregation38 
to  make  desolate  their  multitude,  and  their  deeds*  were  unclean39  before  Him.  | 

U  II  2  And   now,   hearken    unto    me   ye   all  who  entered  into  the  covenant1  and  I  will 

3  reveal  to  you2  concerning  the  ways  |  of  the  wicked.     God  loves  knowledge.     Wisdom 

4  and    counsel3    He    placed    before    Him  |  prudence4    and    knowledge,    they    minister 

5  to  Him.     Long-suffering5  is  with  Him  and  an  abundance  of  forgiveness  |  to  atone  for 
those   who   return    from    sin6,   and    power   and    might  and  great  wrath  in    flames   of 

6  fire7.  |  Therein   are   all   the   angels   of  destruction8   for   them   who   turned  out  of  the 

7  way  and   despised  the  statute9,  so  that  there  should  be  no  remnant  |  nor  escaping10 
for   them.      For,   before   the   world    was,   God   chose   them    not,    and    ere   they    were 

8  established   He  knew  |  their   deeds,   and    He   contemned   the   generations   of   blood11 

9  and  hid  His  face  from  the  earth  |  to  *exterminate12  them  till  they  were  consumed13. 
And    He   knew*   the   years  of  the   station14   and    the   number   and   the   explanation 

10  of  their   ends15,   for   all  |  the    *things   that   be   everlasting   and   are   to    happen16,   to 


*>  See  Deut.  19  14.     Cf.  below,  Heb.  p.  5, 1.  20. 
27  See  Deut.  38  21,  and  39  21. 
26  See  Lev.  36  25. 

29  See  Isa.  3O  10  Dlpbn  U1?  1131. 

30  Heb.  11.  18,  19  niViaS  IBX'V     Perhaps  corruption 
of    niVIS  IVID'l    "broke   breaches"   in   the   sense   of 
licentiousness  and  lawlessness.     Cf.  Rab.  Diet.  s.  v. 

31  Heb.  1.  iglNlXH.     Perhaps  a  corruption  of  131J?n 
"perishable"  "passing  away."     Cf.   jf.   Q.  K.  vol.   16, 
p.  479,  the  expression  131V  D71J?  in  a  Samaritan  writing 
dating  from  the  nth  century. 

3-  See  Prov.  17  15. 

33  Heb.   1.  20.     Reading  '3  113^1  for  1T3jn.     Cf. 
Joshua  7  i  •;. 

34  See  Ezek.  47  7.  :B  See  Ps.  94  21. 
38  Cf.  Ps.  107  1 8. 

37  Heb.  1.  21  Dy  3nS  ID'D'l.     Perhaps  corruption  of 
"y  h  1K"t?M  "They  rejoiced  at  the  war."    Another  alter- 
native is  ITVD'l  meaning,  "they  goaded  the  people  into 
war." 

38  See  Ps.  100  40.  l;1  See  Ezek.  30  17. 

1(11 

1  Heb.  1.  i  m3  'N3  for  m33  '3.     Cf.  Jer.  34  10 
and  below,  Heb.  p.  12,  1.  10;  p.  15,  1.  5  etc.     By  this 
probably   is  meant  the  "New   Covenant."     Cf.    below, 
Heb.  p.  6,  \.  19. 

2  Heb.   1.   2   C3:iS  r6jN1.     Mote  probable   is  that 
D33TN  is  a  corruption  of  DS^'V,  as  below,  1.   14.     See 
i    Sam.  3O  2  and  33  8. 


3  Heb.  i.  3  me'ini. 

4  Heb.  1.  4  nmy.     Cf.  Beth  Hammidrash  (Jellinek) 
v.  174  about  the  Gates  of  DDiy  which  God  opens  for 
Metatron.     See  also  Prov.  812. 

5  Exod.  34  6  etc. 
"  See  Isa.  59  20. 

7  Heb.   1.    5    nDn.     Perhaps  we   should   read   TOPI 
"heat"  as  suggested  by  the  context  "flames  of  fire." 
'3rD1    Heb.  ibid,   is  probably  a  corruption  of  ni3rp. 
Cf.   Ps.  39  7. 

8  Heb.  1.  6  i>3P!.     The  term  n*?3n  'D  frequently  in 
Rab.  literature.     Cf.  Rab.  Diet.  s.  }3n  and  s.  IN^D. 

9  See  Micah  3  9. 
w  See  Ez.  9  14. 

11  Heb.    1.    8    D1O.     Perhaps   it   is  a   corruption   of 
DtpD  "of  yore"  or  the  former  generations. 

12  Assuming  that  the  'D  in  the  Heb.  text  which  gives 
no  sense  is  a  remainder  of  DTDS'!"!1?. 

"  See  Deut.  3  15,  Jer.  34  10. 

14  Heb.  e.g.  1OVD.  See  below,  Heb.  p.  4,  1.5. 
Meaning  obscure.  Heb.  p.  20,  1.  5,  would  imply  that 
station  means  as  much  as  the  position  of  the  member  in 
the  inner  council  of  the  Sect,  and  their  activity  as  governors 
or  heads  among  the  men  of  the  "  perfection  of  holiness." 

".  Heb.  1.  9  DH'Sp  E'llSl.  Heb.  p.  4,  1.  5,  however, 
suggests  the  emendation  DrPJ"l1"IV  "1SDD1,  "the  number 
of  their  sufferings."  See,  however,  Heb.  p.  16,  I.  ^. 

16  Heb.  1.  10  JTWI  D'oSiyin.  Meaning  obscure. 
I  take  the  'in  as  a  participle  of  ilin.  Cf.  Jastrow  and 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


XXXlll 


11  that  which  will   come  to   their  ends17,  for   all   the   years  of  eternity.  |  And  in  all  of 
them    He   raised    for    Himself  men    called    by   name18,   in  order  to  leave  a  remnant 

12  to  the  earth19  and  to  fill  |  the  face  of  the  world  with  their  children20.     And  through 

13  His   Anointed21    He  made  them  know  His   Holy  Spirit,  and  he  |  is  true22,  and  the 
•explanation  of  their  names23,  and  them  He  hated  He  made  go  astray.  | 

fill  14  Now,   therefore,   children,   hearken    unto   me1   and    I  will  open  your  eyes  to  see 

15  and    to   meditate   over   the   deeds  |  of    God,    and    to   choose   what    He   desireth   and 

1 6  despise  what   He  hateth.     To   walk    uprightly2  |  in    all    His  ways   and    not   to   seek 
after   *the   thoughts   of  the  imagination3  guilt  and  after   the   *eyes   of   fornication4. 

"7   For  many  |  were  led  astray  by  them,  and  mighty  men  of  valour  stumbled  by  them 

18  from   beforetime   and   hitherto.     Because   they  walked    in  the  stubbornness  |  of  their 
heart5  fell  the  *Watchers6  of  the  heaven.     By  them7  were  they  caught  because  they 

19  kept   not   the   commandment   of    God.  |  And   their   children   whose   height   was    like 
the   height   of  the   cedars8   and   whose   bodies  were   like   mountains*   likewise    fell9.  | 

20  All  flesh  that  was  on  dry  land  *also  perished10,  and  they  were  as  though  they  had  not 

21  been11.     Because   they  did   their  |  own  will  and  kept  not  the  commandment  of  their 
Maker  until  His  wrath  was  kindled  against  them12.  || 

IV  ||  Page  3  By   it*   went    astray   the    sons    of    Noah     and    *their    families1,    and    because 

2  of    it    they   were    rooted    out2.  |  Abraham    did    not   walk    in    it    and    he    *  became 

3  friend3  because   he   kept   the  commandment  of  God  and  chose  not  |  the  will   of  his 
own   spirit.     And   he   delivered  (it)  to  Isaac  and  to   Jacob4,  and  they  observed  (it)5 

4  and   were   recorded    as   friends  |  of  God6   and    men    of  the   covenant   for    ever7.     By 

5  them   the   sons   of  Jacob  went  astray  and  they  were  punished*  according8  to  |  their 

7  Heb.  1.  18  n3  which  the  scribe  often  wrote  for  D3. 

8  See  Amos  2  9. 

9  Heb.  1.  19  1?S3  '3  which  is  probably  a  corruption 
:>[  '3  p  DJ .     See  also  the  following  note. 


Kohuts.  v.     For  TV'rm  read  nVrm.     Cf.  below,  p.  13, 
1.  8  Heb.     Cf.  also  Ecclus.  Heb.  42  19. 

17  Heb.   ibid.  X13'  HD  fy.     I  hardly  need  say  that 
these  translations  are  only  tentative. 


18  Cf.  Num.  16  2  DE*  ['K'3N  "TJ?O]  '}Op  in  accordance 
with  which  our  text  is  perhaps  to  be  emended.  See 
also  below,  Heb.  p.  4,  1.  4. 

18  SeeEzek.  14  21. 

30  See  Isa.  276. 

21  Heb.  1.   20  lITtrO.     See  also  Heb.  p.    12,   I.   23; 
p.  14,  1.  19;  p.  19,  1.  10;  p.  20,  1.  i. 

22  Heb.  lines  12,  13  HDX  Sim,  referring  probably  to       the  MS.  being  .torn  and  the  letters  in  brackets  missing. 


10  Reading  in  the  Hebrew  H31H3  rvn  1B>K  "C'3   O 
V1J  Ip  D31.     Cf.  Gen.  7  22  and  23.     Cf.  also  Jub.  4  14. 

11  See  Obad.  15,  Job  1O  19. 

12  See  Isa.  5  23,  etc. 

HIV 

1  Heb.  1.  i  Dni'ninBtJ'OI  probably  suggested  by  Gen. 
10  32   nj  »J3  rnnai'O.     But  the  reading  is  doubtful, 


the  nil  in  opposition  to  the 
Jub.  1  20,  21. 

'a  Heb.  1.  13  DrWIDB' 


nil  of  Belial.     Cf. 


The  parallel, 


The  sin  to  which  he  refers  is  perhaps  the  eating  of  blood 
(cf.  Jub.  6  1  8  and  below,  1.  6),  assuming  that  some 
sentence  is  missing  in  which  reference  to  this  sin  was 


however,  offered  by  Heb.  p.  4, 11.  4,  5,  makes  it  clear  that       made.     It  is  also  possible  that  the  113  at  the  beginning  of 


the  1DC'  here  is  a  dittography  ;  whilst  instead  of  C'llDSl  , 
we  should  read  C'1~)D1  .     Meaning  not  quite  clear  to  me. 

IT  III 

1  See  Prov.  8  32. 

2  See  Ps.  101  6. 

3  Heb.  1.    1  6  nV'  ni3BTI03.    See  Gen.   6   5   IS' 

Perhaps  IX'  is  here  as  much  as  inn  1VV 

4  Heb.  ibid.  MS?,  corruption  of  ':»J?.     Cf.  Num.   18 


39.      Cf.    Sifre   35"    ni3t  If  DD'^V 
Test.  Issachar,   7252   Peter  2   14. 

5  Cf.  Jer.  13  10. 

"  Heb.  1.  1  8  H«Jf  corruption  of  n»JJ  the  "Watchers." 
Cf.  Enoch  1  5;  7  2;  Jub.  4  16;  Test.  Reuben,  6  6; 
and  Test.  Naphtali,  3  3,  5,  text  and  notes. 

S.    (Krags.  A£B) 


this  paragraph  (p.  3,  1.  i  "  in  it")  is  a  corruption  of  D13. 
Of  course,  'J?l"l,  the  second  word  in  this  line  is  a  mere 
clerical  error  for  1VD  . 

2  Heb.    ibid.    QT}~a:   DH   H3.      Cf.    Lev.    7   27; 
Jub.  6  12  ;  that  is,  liable  to  the  punishment  of  7113. 

3  "Became  friend"   Heb.  1.   i  3HI1S  ItE'lTI  which 
reading   however   is   very  doubtful   as  indicated  by  the 
brackets.     Cf.  Jub.   18  9,  and  N.T.  James  2   23. 

4  See  Jub.  21  18  where  Abraham  commands  Isaac  to 


See    also       refrain  from  eating  blood.     See  also  Jub.  6  19. 


5  Ileb.  nO'."^   omitting    HDIX  (HlVDn).     Cf.  Jub. 
6  19,  text  and  notes  "«  6  omit  'it'." 

B  See  Jub.  19  9  and  SO  21,  cf.  Singer,  p.  15  1. 
7  See  Gen.  14  13. 

"  Reading  Heb.  1.  4  'D7  instead  of  '3S7. 

e 


xxxiv  FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 

error.     And   their   children    in    Egypt  walked    in    the  stubbornness  of  their  heart  to 

6  take  counsel  against  |  the  commandments  of  God  and  every  man  doing*  that  which 

7  was  right  in  his  own9  eyes  and  they  ate  blood10.     Therefore  He  exterminated  |  their 
males   in   the   desert*  when    He   spake*  to   them    in    the   desert   in   Kadesh,  Go  up 
and   possess*   the    *landu.     *And    they  provoked*   His  spirit12,  and  hearkened  not  | 

8  unto  the  voice  of  their  Maker13,  the  commandments  of  their  teachers14,  and  murmured 

9  in  their  tents15.    Therefore  the  wrath  of  God  was  kindled  |  against  their  congregation16, 
and  their  children  perished  by  it,  and  their  kings  were  exterminated  by  it,  and  their 

10  mighty  men  perished   by  it  |  and  their  land   *was  made  desolate*17  by*  it.     By  it 

11  were  guilty18  the  first  that  entered  into  the  covenant,  and  they  were  delivered  |  unto 
the   sword19.     Because   they  forsook  the  covenant  of  God  and  chose  their*  own  will 

12  and   sought   after   the   stubbornness  |  of  their  heart20,  every  man  doing  according  to 
his  pleasure21. 

H  V  13  But  with  them  that  held  fast  to1  the  commandments  of  God,  |  who  were  left  among 

14  them,  God   confirmed    His   covenant   with    Israel   for   ever,  revealing  |  unto  them  the 
hidden    things    in    which    all     Israel    erred :    His    holy    Sabbaths    and    His   glorious 

15  festivals,  |  the   testimony  of   His   righteousness   and    the  ways   of   His   truth  and  the 

16  desires  of  His  will  which   a   man    shall   do  |  and    live  by  them2.     He  opened  before 

17  them3   and   they  digged  a  well  of   many  waters,  |  and    he   that   despises    them    shall 
not   live4.     But   they   *wallowed5    in  the  transgression  of  man6  and   in   the  ways  of 

18  the   unclean    woman.  |  And    they    said    that    it    belongs    to    us7.      But   God    in    the 
*abundance8  of  His  wonder  made  atonement  for  their  sins"  and  forgave  their  trans- 

19  gression.  |  And  He  built  them  a  sure  house  in  Israel10,  the  like  of  which  never  arose 

20  beforetime   and  |  hitherto.     They  who  hold  fast  to   Him  are  for  the  life  of  eternity, 
•21   and  all  glory  of  man  is  for  them;   as  |  God  confirmed  it  to  them  through  Ezekiel, 

!  Page  4  the   prophet,   saying :   "  The   priests   and   the    Levites  and   the  sons  ||  of  Zadok  that 
2   kept   the   charge   of  His   sanctuary  when    the   children    of   Israel  went   astray  |  from 
*them  they  shall  bring  near  unto  me  fat  and  blood11." 

9  See  Jud.  17  6.  "  See  Esther  1  8. 

10  See  Jub.  46.  if  V 

11  The  Heb.  text  (11.  6  and  7  DN*  1CHV.  IVO'I)  is  very  i  Hc-b.   1.    12  '31  niVD3  D'p'tnCQI.     Cf.    Isa.   56 
corrupt.     But  the  parallel  passages  in  Num.  14  29,  43,  4)  seq.     Cf.  below,  Heb.  p.  20,  1.  27.     See  also  Test. 
Deut.  1  40—46,  8  23,  24  and  Ps.  1O6  33  suggest  the  Naphtali,   3   i. 

following   correction     Bit?    IDT    IC'SDl    D113T    m3'l  2  See  Lev.  18  5.     The  whole  passage  evidently  refers 

[psn  nNlimi  l*?y  Cnp  naiO3  after  which  our  trans-  to  calendar  differences.  Cf.  Jub.  1  14 ;  6  34,  37  and  23  19. 

lation  was  made.  It   is  however  not   clear  what  is  meant  by  the  "  Holy 

12  Heb.  1.  7  «Sl  Dnn  etc.  which  gives  no  sense,  but  Sabbaths"  (ItTlp  Dime').     Cf.  below,  Heb.  p.  6, 1.  18 
the  references  given    in   the   former   note  suggest  IID'1  and  p.  20,  11.  30  and  31.     Perhaps  it  refers  to  certain  laws 
inn  J1K.     It  is  also  possible  that  the  missing  words  are  regarding  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath.     Cf.  Singer, 
Dnn  pV13  nrO'1   "and  chose  the  will   of  their   own  PP-  '9'  and   '98-     See  Introduction,  pp.  xvi  and  xviii. 
spirit."     Cf.  above,  11.  2  and  3.  3  Heb.    1.    16    DiVjB?   '3.       Perhaps    corruption   of 

18  See  Isa.  22  n.  Qn'3'S?  '3  "He  opened  their  eyes."   Cf.  2  Kings  6  20  etc. 

14  Heb.  1.  SDrVP'.     Cf.  below,  Heb.  p.  6,  1.  n,  and  4  More    fully   is    the   simile   of    the   well   developed 
p.  20,  1.  14.  Wow.     Heb.  p.  6,  1.   2,  seq. 

15  Heb.  1.  8  '31  133T1.     See  Vs.  1O6  25.  •  Heb.  L  17  Wlinn.     Cf.  Heb.  below,  p.  8,  1.  5. 

16  See  Ps.  106  4o.     Cf.  at>ove,  p.  i,  1.  21,  and  below.  «  Heb.  ibid.  C'13K  JKTB3.     Prov.  29  6  C»K  '3. 
Heb.  p.  8,  1.  i}.  "  Perhaps  allusion  to  Ezek.  11  15,  and  33  24. 

17  Reading  Hebiew   1.   10  HOt'J  for  DDOE'.     Cf.  Jer.  8  Heb.  1.  17  'TO  corruption  of  3113. 

12  1 1,  and  Lev.  26  33.  "  I  Ieb.  ibid.  D31J7  HV3  1D3  which  suggests  D1J73  133  . 

'*  Heb.  1.  ti  Un.     Sec  Rah.  Diet.  s.  v.  3in.  Cf.  Lev.  16  6  etc.     See  also  below,  Heb.  p.  4,  1.  10. 

':'  See  above,  Heb.  p.  1,1.   17.  "'  Cf.  I  Sam.  2  35  etc. 

••"  See  above,  IM..  \<.  2, 1.  16.  "  K?.ek.  44  15  noi"  TJ'K  pm*  '33  D'l^n 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE    WORK 


XXXV 


11  VI  3  The  priests  are  the  captivity1  of  Israel  |  who  have  gone  forth  out  of  the  land 

of  Judah  and  they  who  have  joined  them2.     And  the  sons  of  Zadok  are  the  chosen  I 

4  of  Israel  called  by  names3  that  arose  at  the  end  of  the  days4.     Behold  the  explanation  I 

5  of  their  names  according  to  their  generations,  the  end  of  their  station  and  the  number 

6  of  their   sufferings   and   the   years  |  of  their  sojourns5  and  the   explanation  of  their 

7  deeds.     The   holy   they   alter   which    God    made    atonement  |  for  them6.     And    they 
justified   the  righteous  and  condemned  the  wicked7.     And  all  they  who  come  after 

8  them  |  to  do  according  to  the  interpretation  of  the  Law  in  which  the  forefathers  were 
y  instructed8   until  the  Completing9  |  of  the  end  of  these  years.     In  accordance  with 

10  the   covenant   which  God  has  confirmed   to  the  forefathers  to  make  atonement  I  for 
their  sins,  so  shall  God  make  atonement  for  them10.     And  after  the  completing  of  the 

11  end  in  accordance  with  the  number  of  these  years  |  *one  shall  not  join  the  house  of 

12  Judah11,  but  every  man  shall  stand  up  against  his  |  net12.     The  wall  is  built,  the  decree 

13  is  far  removed13.  And  during  all  these  years  there  will  be  |  Belial14  let  loose  against  Israel 

14  as   God  hath  spoken  through   Isaiah,  the  prophet,  the  son  |  of  Amoz,  saying :    Fear 
and  the  net  and  the  snare  are  upon  thee,  O  inhabitant  of  the  land15.     Its  explanation 

15-16  is10 1 :  three  nets  of  Belial  concerning  which  Levi  the  son  of  Jacob  hath  spoken17  |  by* 

17  which  he  ensnared  Israel18  and  *directed  their  faces  to  the  three  kinds  |  of  righteousness. 

i3-ip<  non  ^yc  !?aoe»  ya  niyna  'enpo  met^c  nx     D»JIE>  enipn  is  a  comiption  of  Dnoie>  enpon, 

.'fl  'JIN  DN3  D11  aSn  <9  nnpn1?  'JS1?  HOP!  »3TntW  "7X 
Our  Heb.  1.  21  and  p.  4,  11.  i,  2  text  reproduced  by  the 
translation  reads  n!OE>  -|B»N  pm  M31  D'l^ni  D'jrDn 

^  H5»j»  DrrSpo  bsiE"  '33  rnym  icnpo  moe'o  nx 

D11  2?n.  The  differences  are  striking  and  some  of 
these  may  be  ascribed  to  the  carelessness  of  the  scribe, 
but  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  differences  in  the  first 
three  words  were  made  intentionally  to  indicate  that  his 
priests  and  Levites  were  not  identical  with  the  sons  of 
Zadok.  This  is  at  least  the  impression  one  receives  from 
the  comment  given  in  the  lines  that  follow. 


f  VI 

1  Heb.  1.  2   »3E>.     Cf.  Heb.  p.  6,  I.  5;  p.  8,  1.  16 
(text  B,  1.  29)  which  word  I  read  'at?'  "captivity."    The 
word,  however,  can  also  be  read  '3E*  "repentants."     Cf. 
p.  19,  11.  15,  16.     But  p.  6,  1.  -,,  connecting  the  '3B*  with 
the  immigration  from  the  land  of  Judah,  speaks  in  favour 
of  "  captivity." 

2  Heb.  1.  3  Droj?  DM53J11  representing  the  D'l^  of 
Ezekiel. 

3  See  above,  Heb.  p.  2,  1.  ii. 

4  Cf.  Gen.  49  i,  Dan.  1O  14  etc. 

5  Heb.  1.  6  D~ni3nn.     It  may  also  mean  wanderings. 
Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  2,  11.  y — 12.     As  above  reference  is 
contained  here  to  the  history  of  the  sect,  the  names  of  its 
leaders,  the  sufferings  during  their  wanderings  before  they 
settled  and  their  various  activities.     But  unfortunately  all 
these  details  wi;re  omitted  by  the  scribe. 

«  Heb.  11.  y,  10  D1jn...Q'31C'  C'llprl  of  which  I 
give  a  literal  translation,  but  it  renders  no  sense.  The 
text  is  evidently  corrupt  and  before  the  ii'llpn  some 
words  are  evidently  missing.  It  is,  however,  possible, 
that  we  should  emend  D»31t?  tmpn  into  D'JIC'Nin.  Cf. 
below,  11.  9,  to,  though  even  with  this  emendation  the 
sense  is  not  quite  clear.  Another  possibility  is  that  the 


.  "they 

keep  the  charge  of  the  sanctuary,"  which  is  one  of  the 
functions  of  the  sons  of  Zadok. 

7  See  above,  Heb.  p.  i,  1.  19. 

8  Heb.  IIDinn  used  by  this  writer  in  the  sense  of 
instruction.     Cf.  Heb.  p.  7,  1.  5.     See  also  Heb.  Diet. 
See,  however,  p.  20,  1.  .51,  which  probably  means  "were 
chastised." 

a  Heb.  1.  8  DW  corruption  of  D1^B>,  cf.  below,  1.  10. 

0  The  meaning  of  these  last  two  sentences  is  entirely 
obscure.  All  we  can  see  is  that  he  contrasts  his  congre- 
gation with  its  priests,  its  Levites  and  the  sons  of  Zadok 
with  the  wicked  men  who  followed  the  JlV^n  K"N 
(Heb.  p.  i,  1.  i4)  who  are  further  accused  of  having 
justified  the  wicked  and  condemned  the  righteous  (Heb. 
p.  i,  1.  19).  They  are  not  entirely  free  from  sin  but 
they  are  redeemed  by  the  fact  that  they  follow  the 
explanation  of  the  Law  as  was  understood  by  the 
forefathers  (DMie'N'l),  that  is  Noah  and  the  Patriarchs 
(in  the  Book  of  Jubilees).  Hence  they  obtain  pardon, 
as  their  forefathers  did. 

11  Heb.  i.  ii  mirv  rvs  hy  -ny  nsnKvr?  px.   cf. 

Isa.  14  i. 

12  Heb.  niXD  hy  C"K  -I1D5&  DN  »3  (II.  ,o,  1 1)  that 
is  to  watch  over  the  net  lest  he  be  caught. 

13  See  paraphrase  of  Micah  7  1 1  but  the  application  is 
not  clear  to  me. 

14  See  Jub.  1  20. 

15  Isa.  24  1 7. 

1B  Reading  Heb.  1.  14.  Heb.  IT'S,  mo  in  ing  as  much 
as  Itt'llB.  Cf.  Heb.  and  Rab.  Dictionaries,  s.  "|"'B . 

17  Heb.  1.  15  3p»«  p  i-b  -ION  Qn*hy  -C'N.  Perhaps 
.some  words  are  missing  here.  In  any  case  we  have  here 
a  distinct  reference  to  the  Testament  of  Levi,  see  below 
note  1 8. 

»  Heb.  ibid.  1.  16  ^OB«3  Dn=  C'Sn  N1H  X"N  taking 
the  N1D  to  refer  to  7JP73.  Cf.  Jub.  1  20.  It  is  however 

e  2 


XXXVI 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


18  The   first   is   fornication,  the  second  is  *  wealth10,  the  third  |  is  the  *pollution  of  the 
sanctuary20.     He  that  fleeth  from  this  will  be  ensnared  by  that,  and  he  that  escapeth 

19  the  one  will  be  ensnared  |  by  the  other21.     They  that  builded  the  *wall22  who  walked 
after  the  *  commanding  one23. 

U  VII  20  The  commanding  one  is  he  who  prophesies*  |  concerning  which   he   said,  "For 

11   a  surety  they  do  drop  words1."   They  are  ensnared  by  two:  by  fornication2,  taking  |  two 

wives  during  their  lifetimes3,  *but  the  foundation  of  the  creation4  is,  "Male  and  female 

||  Page  5  created  He  them5."   ||   And  they  who  came  into  the  Ark,  "Two  and  two  went  into  the 

2  Ark6."    As  to  the  prince7  it  is  written,  |  "  He  shall  not  multiply  wives  unto  himself8." 

3  *But  David  read  not  in  the  Book  of  the  Law  that  was  sealed,  which  |  was  in  the  Ark. 

4  For  it  was  not  opened  in  Israel  from  the  day  of  the  Death  of  Eleazar  |  and  Joshua9,  and 

5  the  Elders  who  worshipped  Ashtareth10.   And  it  was  hidden  |  and  was  *not  discovered11 
until  Zadok  arose.     But  they  *  concealed12  the  deeds  of  David  save  only  the  blood 

6  of  Uriah13  |  and  God  abandoned  them  to  him.     They  also  contaminate  the  sanctuary 

7  as*  they  |  separate  not14  according  to  the  Law  and  lie  with  her  who  sees  the  blood 

8  of  her  issue15.     They  take  |  unto  them  a  wife16  the  daughter  of  their  brother  and  the 


possible  that  the  author  was  thinking  of  Ezek.  14  4,  5 


D272  ?N"1B".  To  place  before  man  the  "stumbling- 
blocks  of  his  iniquities"  is  thus  a  means  of  leading  him 
back  to  righteousness.  Kin  would  thus  refer  to  Levi  and 
K'Sn  would  mean  by  which  he  (Levi)  "took"  Israel  (in 
their  hearts). 

19  Reading  Heb.  1.  17  Jin  instead  of  JVI.     Cf.  Heb. 
p.  6,  1.  15  and  p.  8,  1.  5.     See  Jub.  33  21. 

20  Heb.  p.  4,  1.  10.     Reading  Heb.  1.  18  'Oil  DNDD 
instead  of  XOD.     Some  sort  of  a  parallel  may  be  found  to 
this  passage  in  Test.  Levi,  14  5—8,  cf.  ibid.  9  9  (see 
also   p.    lit))   and   Jub.  3O    15,   though   the  parallel  is 
neither  complete  nor  distinct  enough.     But  it  is  possible 
that  our  author  had  a  more  complete  text.      See  also 
Jub.  7.  21  text  and  notes  with  reference  regarding  the 
"three  things"  "owing"  to  which  "  the  deluge  came  upon 
the   earth":    fornication,   uncleanness  (=nKO10?)  and 
iniquity  (7t3  or  DOR?). 

21  See  Isa.  24  18,  and  Jer.  48  44. 

22  Heb.  1.  19  J*inn  '312  before  which  expression,  some 
words  must  be  missing,    pn  is  a  corruption  f"n  cf.  Ezek. 
13  FO.    The  writer  also  probably  thought  of  Lamen.  2  t4- 
We  have  here  as  well  as  below,  p.  8,  1.  12,  an  attack  on 
Pharisees   whom    he   derides   as  fence  or   wall  builders 
to  protect  the  law   whilst  in   truth  they  are  the  worst 
offenders.       F'ossibly  this  denunciation   is  in  some  way 
connected   with  the  accusation  of  Test.    Levi,    14   4, 
"teaching  commandments  contrary  to  the  will  of  God.' 

23  See  Hos.  Oil.     1XH  to  ]1B't5'  is  only  a  disturbing 
parenthesis. 

1i  VII 

1  See  Micah  8  6,  1  1.  Cf.  above,  p.  i,  1.  14  ;  below, 
p.  8,  1.  13;  and  p.  19,  1.  25. 

*  Heb.  1.  20  '31  rmta  DWa.  The  D'JIB'3  is  an 
anticipation  of  0^3  Tit?  in  the  following  line  which  the 
author  considered  as  0131.  It  is  followed  in  p.  5  (1.  6)  by 


an  explanation  of  HXDIO  whilst  the  explanation  of  J1D  is 
apparently  missing,  being  given  only  in  general  terms  on 
p.  6,  I.  15,  seq. 

3  Heb.    1.   21    D!"l"n2.     The  argument  is   evidently 
not   only   directed   against   polygamy,   but   also   against 
divorce  which  certain  Jewish  sects  forbade.    Bachrach,  in 
his   Yoreach  Lemoadim,  p.  4911,  perceives  in  the  wording 
of  Jub.  3  7  (see  text  and  notes  about  the  versions),  also 
a  prohibition  against  divorce,  which,  however,  is  question- 
able.    See  also  Introduction,  pp.  xvii  and  xix. 

4  Heb.  1.  21  nXH3n  which  term  for  creation  is  rather 
late. 

5  Gen.   1  27,  cf.  Matt.  21   3.     Aboth  d'R.  Nathan 
p.  50  uses  the  same  argument  of  Adam  against  polygamy 
but  does  not  give  the  verse. 

6  See  Gen.  7  9. 

7  Heb.  1.  i  N»B>3n. 

8  Deut.  17  20. 

9  Heb.  1.  4  VISTI  PE'liVl  which  is  a  mere  dittography. 

10  Seejud.  2  13. 

11  Reading  Heb.  11.  4,  5  !^>33  j£l   JDD'l  instead  of 
H733  JlDB'l.     Another  possibility  is  that  i"P33  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  rPJO  and  is  here  =  1BD.     To  which  Zadok 
reference  is  made  here  is  difficult  to  say.     It  must  in  any 
case  be  a  Biblical  personage.     See  Introduction,  p.  xxi. 

12  Heb.  1.  5  17JH ,  which  I  take  to  be  a  corruption  of 

lo^sn . 

13  See   i   Kings  16  5,  of  which  our  author  evidently 
does  not  approve. 

14  Reading  1.  7  D'^nao  for  ^13D. 

15  Heb.  ibid.  '31  Dl  I1K  nXl"in  which  is  the  regular 
Rabbinic  term  for  menstruation.    For  differences  between 
Rabbinites     and     Samaritans     and     the     Karaites,    sec 
Vreschner,  Die  Samaritanische  Tradition,  p.  30  seq.  and 
the  references  given  there  to  Geiger  and  others. 

16  Reading  Heb.  1.  8  HC'K  instead 


FRAGMENTS   OF    A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


xxxvn 


9  daughter  of  their  sisters17.     But  Moses  said,  "Thou  shalt  not  |  approach  the  sister  of  thy 

10  mother:  she  is  thy  mother's  near  kin18,"  and  the  law  of  incest19  for  males  |  is  written, 
and   like  them20  are  the  females  ;   and  if  the  daughter  of  the  brother  uncovers  the 

11  nakedness  of  the  brother  |  of  her  father*  he21  is  a  near  kin.     They  also  contaminated 

12  their  holy  spirit2'2  and  with  a  tongue  |  of  reproaches  they  opened  the  mouth  against 
the  statutes  of  the  covenant  of  God,  saying,  They  are  not  proper.     But  abomination  j 

13  they  speak  concerning  them.     They  all  kindled23  a  fire  and  set  in  flames  the  sparks24. 

14  The  weaving     of  spiders  are  their  weavings  and  the  eggs  of  adders  are  their  eggs25. 

15  He  who  comes  near  them  |  shall  not  be  innocent.      Like  *a  thing  accursed  shall  his 

16  house  be  guilty26*  unless  he  was*  forced27.     Beforetimes28  God  *observed  |  their  deeds 
and  His  wrath  was  kindled  because  of  their  devices.     For  it  is  a  people  of  no  under- 

17  standing29.  |  They  are  a  nation  void  of  counsel30,  because  there  is  no  understanding  in 

18  them31.     For  beforetimes  rose32  |  Moses  and  Aaron  through  the  prince  of  the  Uwm33, 

19  *when34  Belial  raised  Yochaneh  and  |  his   brother35   in    his   device   when    Israel  was 
delivered  for  the  first  time30.  | 

11 VI 1 1  20  And  at  the  end  of  the  destruction  of  the  land  there  arose  those  who  removed  the 

21  bound1  and  led  astray  Israel.  |  And  the  land  became  desolate  because  they  have  spoken 

||  Page  6  rebellion2  against  the  commandments  of  God  through  Moses  and  also   ||  against  His 

i  holy  Anointed  one3,  and  they  prophesied  a  lie  to  turn  away  Israel  from  after  |  God. 


17  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  DrPninX  for  mintf.    It  is  also 
possible  that  we  ought  to  read  VPIK  for  DiTntf  in  which 
case  it  would  correspond  with  imnX. 

18  Heb.  11.  8,  9  son  -\ott  iKC>  3ipn  vb  -|»x  ninx  Ss 

but  the  nearest  parallel  Lev.   18   13  reads   OinN  mil' 

KM  ION  -IN%C>  »3  n^jn  to  -ps. 

19  Heb.  1.  10  ninjm  which  is  a  Rabbinic  term.     Cf. 
Rab.  Diet.  s.v. 

20  Heb.  1.  10  DD31  as  much  as  DniO3!. 

21  Reading  Heb.  1.  n  Kim  for  N»m.     The  argument 
turns  up  often  in  Karaitic  books  if  he  must  not  marry  his 
aunt  she  must  not  marry  her  uncle.     Cf.  Kircheim  p.  28 
with   reference   to   the   Samaritans.      See   also    Hadasi, 
Eshkol Hakkofer,  p.  nyc,  and  Likkute  Kadmonioth,  ed. 
Harkavy,  pp.  97  and  100.   See  also  Poznanski,  Kaufman 
Gedenkbuch,  172,  seq. 

52  Heb.  1.  ii  DfVtnp  mi.  See  below,  p.  7,  1.  7. 
See  Dr  Caster's  edition  of  the  Will  of  Naphtali,  P.S.B.A., 

1894,  P.  117,  D<r6x  nn  JIN  epo'  t6  x-\s  DIN  new 

Wertheimer,   memo   T13   II.   p.    14,  ne>K1 

M^K  nn  KDO<  xbc-  DIN. 

23  Heb.  1.  13  imp  which  I  corrected  after  Isa.  5O  1 1, 

trip. 

24  Heb.  ibid,  mpn  njnoi.    isa.  ibid,  nip't  nrsoi. 

25  See  Isa.  OO  4,  5. 

28  Heb.  1.  rj  DBW  1JV3  in3  which  I  take  as  a 
corruption  of  ''  '3  D~iri3 .  Possibly  TI3  =  D'TIPO  (see 
Jer.  17  6)  whilst  DBW  =  OB?,  "to  be  desolate"  (see 
Hos.  14  i).  See  also  below,  1.  2r.  Job  37  18  suggests 
OB'S'  '3  BTJ3,  but  none  of  these  explanations  is  satis- 
factory. 

27  That  is  to  say,  that  in  case  of  compulsion,  he  is 
exempt  from  punishment.  Heb.  ibid.  JTlSi  ON  '3.  I 


hardly  need  repeat  here  that  the  explanation  of  such 
corrupt  texts  is  merely  tentative. 

28  The  Heb.  equivalent  Ibid.  D'JD^D^  (1.  1 7  D'JS^D) 
is  preceded  by  the  words  DX  '3  which  I  omitted  as  a 
mere  dittography. 

w  See  Isa.  27  ii.  »  Deut.  33  28. 

31  See  Deut.  ibid.  H313n  DH3  JW. 

33  Heb.  1.  17  1DJJ.  Possibly  it  is  a  corruption  of 
"ItJ?  "  helped."  The  connection  of  the  following  lines 
with  the  preceding  is  not  clear  to  me. 

33  Heb.  1.  18  Dnwn  f".     Perhaps  it  is  a  corruption 
of  D'3Sn  ~C"  "  the  prince  of  the  Presence  "  who  helped 
Moses   against  the  devices  of  Belial  (or  Mastema),   cf. 
Jub.  48  2  and  9.     Cf.  especially  ibid.   v.  4,    "And  I 
delivered  thee  out  of  his  (Mastema's)  hand  " ;  the  deliverer, 
apparently,  is  the  angel  of  the  Presence,  who  dictates  to 
Moses  the  contents  of  the  Book  of  Jubilees.     See  Jub.  1 
27;  2  i. 

34  Heb.   ibid.    Dp'1   which  I  took  to  mean   here  as 
much  as  DHpn  ~C'N3 . 

38  The  brother  is  Mamre.  We  have  evidently  here  a 
reference  to  the  well-known  Jannes  and  Jambries  legend. 
See  the  literature  in  Schiirer,  Gcschichtc  des  Jiidlschen 
Volkes,  ill.,  1898,  pp.  292 — 294.  Cf. also  Realencyklopadit 
fiir  protestantische  Theologie  und  Kirchc,  3rd  edition, 
Vol.  VIII.,  p.  587. 

36  Heb.  1.  29  nX.  Perhaps  corruption  of  DJ/.  See 
N.T.  2  Tim.  3  8. 

IT  VIII 

1  Cf.  Heb.  above,  p.    I,  1.   16.     See  also  ibid.  1.  5, 
text  and  notes. 

2  See  Deut.  13  6.    See  also  below,  Heb.  p.  12,  1.  3. 

3  Heb.  1.  i    BHIpn  in'C'OS  as  much  as  t^HpH  '3. 
Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  2,  1.  12. 


XXXV111 


FRAGMENTS    OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


But  God  remembered  the  covenant  with  the  forefathers4.     And  He  took  from  Aaron* 

3  men  of  understanding  and  from  Israel  |  wise  men  and  made  them*  understand6,  and 

4  they  digged  the  well6.     "  The  princes  digged  the  well ;  they  digged  it,  |  the  nobles  of 
the  people,  by  the  lawgiver7."     The  well  is  the  Law,  and  they  who  digged  it  are  the  | 

5  captivity8  of  Israel  who  have  gone  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Judah9  and  sojourned  in  the 

6  land  of  Damascus10,  |  all  of  whom  God  called  princes.     For  they  sought  Him  and  their 

7  bough  was  not  turned  back  |  in  the  mouth  of  one11.     And  the  Lawgiver  is  he  who 
s  interprets  the  Law  concerning  whom  |  Isaiah  said, "  He  bringeth  forth  an  instrument  for 
9  his  work12."     And  the  nobles  of  the  people  are  they  |  who  came  to  dig  the  well  by  the 

10  precepts13  which  the  Lawgiver  ordained  |  to  walk  in  *themu  for  all  end  of  the  wicked- 

11  ness15.    And  they  shall  reach  *  nothing  beside  them16  until  there  will  arise17  |  the  teacher 
of  righteousness18  in  the  end  of  the  days.     And  all  they  who  were  brought19  into 

12  the  ^covenant  |   they   shall    not   enter   into  the    Sanctuary   to   kindle    His    altar,   and 

13  be  shutting  |  the  door,  concerning  whom   God  said,  "Who  is  there  among  you  who 

14  would  shut  the   doors20,  neither   do   you   kindle    my  altar  |  for   naught21."     If22   they 
will  not  observe  to  do23  according  to  the   interpretation  of  the   Law,  until  the   end 

'?  of    the   wickedness24,   and    to   separate  |  from   the   children    of    destruction25,   and   to 
separate    from    the    wealth    of    wickedness    which    is    contaminated    by   a   vow   and 

16  curse26,  |  and    *from27  the  wealth    of  the   sanctuary,  and   rob  the  poor  of  his  people 

17  (so  that)  widows  be  their  prey,  |  and  they  murder  the  fatherless  and  ^to  distinguish 

18  between    clean    and    unclean29    and    to    make    known    between  |  the    holy    and   the 
profane,  and  to  observe  the  Sabbath  according  to  its  interpretation  and  the  feasts  | 

4  See  Lev.  26  45.     See  also  above,  p.   i,  1.  4,  and  lb  Heb.    ibid.    DrmTl    that    is    any   new   things   not 
below,  p.  8,  1.   17.                                                                        included  in  DH3  as  dictated  by  the  Lawgiver  shall  not  be 

5  Heb.  1.3  DJ?OC5"1  corruption  of  D5TOC"1.    The  word       reached  before  the  end  of  the  days.     Cf.  also  Prov.  2  19. 


may  also  be  read  Dy'3K"1  "he  made  them  take  an  oath." 
8  See  above,  Heb.  p.  3,  1.  16. 

7  Heb.   1.  4  pp1HD3.     Cf.  Num.  21   18,  or  by  the 
direction  of  the  Lawgiver. 

8  Heb.  1.  5  '3K».     See  above,  Heb.  p.  4,  I.  2,  text 
and  notes. 

9  Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  4,  11.  2,  3. 

10  See  below,  Heb.  1.  19. 

11  Heb.   11.  6,    7   1PIN  'S3  DHINS   H3K'in  *k\,   of 
which  the  last  twelve  words  are  a  literal  translation  but 
give   no  sense.     Perhaps  we   should    read   '5  m3KTI  '1 
inN  nB3.     Cf.  Ezek.  31  12.     The  meaning  would  be 
that  their  searching  in  or  interpreting  of  the  Law  had  not 
the  effect  of  breaking  the  bough  by  a  single  fruit,  that  is 
did  not  result  in  any  heresy.     Cf.   the  Rabbinic  phrase 
my'L333  fVp  and  see  Rab.  Diet.  s.  flJPOJ  and  s.  }»Xp . 

'-   Isa.  64  16. 

"  Heb.  1.   9  nippin?33  =  D'pin.      More  probable-  is 
that  we  had  here  TtMO  D1WO3.  Cf.  Num.  21  18. 

14  Reading  in  Heb.  1.   10  DH3  for  TO3.     This  word 
can  also  be  read  TOD. 

15  Heb.  ibid.  JWIH  J>p  ^33.     The  last  word  I  look 
to  be  a  corruption  of  J?EHi"l.    Cf.  Ezek.  21  30.   Cf.  below, 
Heb.   p.  u,  1.  23  ;   15,  1.  7  and  p.   20,  1.  23.     It  seems 
lhat  sometimes  the  term  means  as  much  as  the  beginning 
<>f  repentance,  but  in  other  pl.ces  it  has  to  be  taken  as 
meaning  till  the  end  of  the  wickedness  in  general  pre- 
ceding the  advent  of  the  Teacher  of  Righteousness. 


The  Teacher  of  Righteousness  is  expected  to  rise  again, 
when  he  will  appear  in  the  same  capacity,  or  in  that  of 
the  Anointed  (cf.  p.  12,  1.  23  and  p.  20,  11.  I  and  32). 

17  See  Ezra  2  63  and  Nehem.  7  65. 

18  See  above,  Heb.  p.  i,  1.  1 1  and  p.  3,  1.  8. 

19  Heb.    1.    ii    IKSin,    instead   of  1S3.     Cf.  above, 
Heb.  p.  2,  1.  2,  text  and  notes.     Special  rules  of  conduct 
as  well  as  ritual  observances  are,  as  it  seems,  prescribed 
for  the  members  of  the  Sect  wishing  to  enjoy  the  privilege 
of  entering  the  sanctuary  ;  otherwise,  the  doors  are  shut 
before  them. 

20  Mai.    1    10   D'H^I  1130*1  D33  DJ  »D   whilst  our 
text,  Heb.  1.  13,  omits  D3  and  reads  by  mistake  in?T. 

-•'  Mai.  ibid. 

22  Here,  as  it  seems,  begins  the  set  of  rules  to  which 
the  men  of  the  Covenant  were  pledged,  given  mostly  in 
a  negative  way.  The  diction  is  very  awkward,  and  there 
may  be  some  words  missing. 

M  See  Dent.  12a. 

-l  Cf.  above,  note  15. 

'•**  Cf.  Jub.  16  16,  a  metaphor  which  may  have  been 
suggested  by  Isaiah  1  4. 

M  See  Heb.  1.  15  Dim  T133  which  may  also  mean 
that  they  shall  take  a  vow  etc.  to  be  separated  from  etc. 

27  Reading  Heb.  1.   16  llilOl  instead  of  Jlfini.     Cf. 
above,  p.  4,  1.  i",  and  cf.  also  Test.  Levi,  14  5. 

28  See  Isa.  1O  2  and  Ps.  94  6. 

28  See  Lev.  11  47.     Cf.  Jub.  «  37. 


FRAGMENTS    OF   A   ZADOKITE    WORK 


XXXIX 


19  and  the  day  of  fast30*  according  to  the  command31  of  them  who  entered  in  to  the 

20  New  Covenant32  in  the  land  of  Damascus.  |  To  raise  their  offerings  according  to  their 
•21  interpretation33,  to  love  every  one  his  neighbour  |  as  himself34,  and  to  strengthen  the  hand 

Page  7  of  the  poor  and  the  needy  and  the  stranger35,  and  to  seek  every  one  the  peace  ||  of 
his    neighbour.      And    no    man    shall    commit    treason    against    his    nearest    of   kin, 

2  separating  himself  from  *fornication36  |  according  to  the  Law37.     To  admonish  every 

3  one  his  neighbour  according  to  the  Law38,  and  not  to  bear  a  grudge  |  from  day  to 
day39,  and  to   separate  from  all  the  contaminations  according  to  their  laws40.     And 

4  no    man    shall   defile  |  his    holy  spirit41,    *(even)   as   God   did    separate   them42.      All 

5  they  who  walk  |  in  these  things  in  the  perfection  of  holiness43  according  to  all  the 
*  instructions44,  the  covenant  of  God 


TEXT  A 

6  *  stands  fast  to  them45  |  to  preserve  them  for  a 
thousand  generations. 


H  IX          And  if  they  settle  in  camps  in  accordance 

7  with  the  *  usage1  of  the  land  and  take  |  wives 

and  beget  children  they  shall  walk  according  to 

8  the  Law,  and  according  to  |  the  *foundations2 
according  to  the  usage  of  the  Law  as  He  had 
spoken,  "between  man  and  his  wife  and  between 

9  father  |  and  his  son:i."     But  upon  all  them  that 

30  That  is  the  Day  of  Atonement. 

31  Heb.  1.  19  . .  NVO3,  some  letter  missing  in  the  MS. 
which  I  read  mVO3. 

32  See  Jer.  31  30.      Cf.  also  N.  T.   i   Cor.    11   25; 
Heb.  8  8. 

33  Referring  probably  to  differences  in  the  question  of 
tithes.     Cf.  Jub.  33  11. 

34  See  Lev.  19    18.     Cf.  also  Jub.   7   2,   36   4—8  ; 
Test.  Simon,  4  7  ;  Issachar,  6  2,  7  6 ;  Dan.  4  3 ;  Gad, 
*  2  ;  Benjamin,  2  3  ;  N.T.John  13  34,  15  12  ;  Romans 
12  10.     Cf.  Schiirer,  III.  p.  347,  note  91  (3rd  ed.). 

35  See  Ezek.  16  49. 

36  Reading  Heb.  1.  7  rmtn,  instead  of  TllJirn .     Cf. 
above,  p.  2,  1.  16,  and  p.  4,  1.  20. 


TEXT  B  =  Page  19  in  the  Hebrew 
stands  fast  to  them  to  preserve  them  for  thousands 
of  generations1.    *As  it  is  written2,  "  He  keepeth 
the  covenant  and  mercy     with  them  who  love  2 
Him3  and    keep   His4  commandments    for  a 
thousand  generations." 

But  if  they  settle  in  camps  according  to  the^  IX 
laws  |  of  the  land  which  "were5  from  old  and  take  3 
wives  in  accordance  with  the  usage  of  the  Law 
and  beget  children  \  they  *  shall  walk*  according  to  4 
the  Law  and  according  to  the  foundations  accord- 
ing to  the  usage  of  the  Law  \  as  He  had  spoken  5 
"between  man  and  his  wife  and  between  father 
and  his  son."    But  upon  all  them  that  despise  \  the  6 

37  That  is  according  to  the  law  of  the  Sect  forbidding 
polygamy  and  marriage  after  divorce.  See  above,  p.  4, 
11.  20,  21,  text  and  notes. 

88  See  Lev.  19  17.     Cf.  below,  p.  9,  1.  2. 

:s)  See  Lev.  ibid.     See  N.T.  Romans  12  19. 

40  See  Ezra  6  21. 

41  See  above,  Heb.  p.  5,  1.  1 1. 

42  Heb.  1.  4  Drr? .   The  ^H3fl  refers  to  the  thing  NDB. 
Cf.  Lev.  20  25. 

«  Heb.  1.  5  enp  D'Om.  Cf.  below,  Heb.  p.  20, 
11.  2,  5. 

44  Heb.  1.  5  111D',  corruption  of  D'llD',  in  the  sense 
of  instructions.  Cf.  above,  p.  4,  1.  8.  See,  however, 
below,  Heb.  1.  8,  the  possibility  of  DH1D'. 


TEXT  A 

4S  Ileb.  1.  5  ni3DS3.  Cf.  below,  Heb.  p.  14,  1.  2. 
Cf.  I's.  89  29  suggesting  the  emendation  D3DSU. 

11  IX 

1  Heb.  1.  6  "pD3  meaning  custom,  usage.  See  Rab. 
Diet.  s.  I'D  and  N3TD.  Cf.  below,  p.  10,  1.  4,  etc. 

8  Reading  with  Text  K  DH1DT1  instead  of  DniDTt, 
though  the  latter  meaning  "instructions"  is  not  im- 
possible. 

:l  See  Num.  3O  17  which  however  read  1J"lJ?  2N  }*3. 
Cf.  below,  p.  16,  1.  10,  seq.,  which  is  really  a  continuation 
of  the  same-  law,  breaking  up  in  this  place  abruptly. 


TEXT  B 

1  See  Heb.  p.  7,  1.  6.     The  italics  throughout  denote 
agreement  between  Text  A  and  Text  B. 

2  Heb.  1.  i  33  =  317133.     Cf.  Josh.  8  31  etc. 

3  Heb.   1.    2    3nsS.     The    line    over    the   word    is 
probably  a  sign  of  abbreviation  (V2~8O).   Cf.  Deut.  7  9. 

1  Reading  with  Deut.  ibid.  V711XO  for  '711 XQ,  which 
is  also  indicated  by  the  line  over  the  word. 

•    IX 
5  Reading  Ileb.  1.  3  VH  for  nVI . 

>'•  iici>.  i.  4 


xl 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


TEXT  A 

despise4... when    God    will    bring    a    visitation 
upon  the  land  will  be  returned  the  desert  of 

10  the   wicked;  |  when   there   will   come   to   pass 
the  word  which  is  written  in  the  words  of  Isaiah 

11  the  son  of  Amoz  the  prophet  |  who  said,  *"  He 
will  bring6  upon  thee  and  upon  thy  people  and 

12  upon  thy  father's  house  days  that  |  have*  not6 
come   from   the   day7   that  Ephraim   departed 
from  Judah."     When  the  two  houses  of  Israel8 

13  separated  |  Ephraim*  turned  away9  from  Judah, 
and  those  who  turned  back  were  delivered  to 

14  the  sword  and  those  who  held  fast10  |  escaped 
into  the  land  of  the  North.    As  He  said,  "  And 
I  will  cause  to  go  into  captivity11  Siccuth  your 

15  King  |  and  Chiyun  your  images12,  from  the  tents 
of  Damascus13."    The  books  of  the  Law  are  the 

16  Tent  |  of  the  King,  as  He  said,  "And  I  will  raise 
up  the  tent  of  David  that  is  fallen14."   The  King  ] 

17  is  the  congregation  and  Chiyun  the  images15  are 

1 8  the  books  of  the  Prophets  |  whose  words  Israel 
has  despised16,  and  the  Star17  is  he  who  explained 

19  the  Law  |  who  came  to  Damascus,  as  it  is  written, 
"There  came  forth  a  Star  out  of  Jacob  and  a 

20  sceptre  shall  rise  |  out  of  Israel18."   The  Sceptre 

4  Supply  from  Text  B  "the  commandments  and  the 
statutes." 

6  Heb.  1.  ii  N13'  whilst  Isa.  7  17  from  which  this 
verse  is  taken  has  71  N'3'  which  is  reproduced  in  our 
translation. 

B  Supplying  from  Isa.  ibid.  JO  before  1X3  in  Heb. 
1.  ii. 

7  Heb.  1.  ii  DVD,  Isa.  ibid. 

8  See  Isa.  8  15. 

9  Reading  Heb.  1.  13  ID  instead 

lu  Heb.  ibid.  D'pnrlDm.  Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  3,  1.  n, 
and  below,  p.  8, 1.  2,  according  to  which  we  should  supply 
at  least  f6{<3 . 

11  Heb.  1.  14  'flvJni,  but  Amos  5  16  from  where  the 
verse  is  taken  has  DDNK'31  "And  you  have  borne." 

12  Here  we  must  supply  from  Amos,  ibid.  DDTPN  3213 
Q31?  DJVBV  IK'S.     "The  Star  of  your  god  which   ye 
made  to  yourselves"  as  is  evident  from  Heb.  1.  18  below. 

13  Heb.  1.  15  pK'Ot^nXD,  but  Amos,  ibid.  njOHO 
pSWI?  "  beyond  Damascus. " 

14  Amos  8  n,  but  there  it  reads   D'pK  Nim  DV3 
instead  of  'TllD'pm,  Heb.  1.   16. 

16  Heb.  1.   17  D'C&Vn  JV31  D^VH  '1JO1  of  which 
the  first  two  words  are  a  clerical  error  corrected  by  the 
scribe  himself. 

"  See  Test.  Levi,  16  2. 

17  See  above,  note  u. 

18  Num.  34  17.     Cf.  Test.  Levi,  17  3  and  reference 
in  the  notes. 


TEXT  B 

commandments  and  the  statutes  will  be  returned 
the  desert  of  the  wicked ;  when  God  will  bring 
a   visitation   upon  the   land,  \  when   there   will  ^ 
come  to  pass  the  word  which  is  written  by  the 
hand   of   Zechariah,    the  prophet,    "  O    sword, 
awake,  against  |  my  shepherd  and  against  the  8 
man  that  is  my  fellow,  says  God7,  smite  the 
shepherd  and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered,  | 
and    I   will   turn    mine   hand   upon   the   little  9 
ones."      And   they   that    watch    him    are    the 
poor  of  the  flock8.  |  These  shall  escape  at  the  10 
end  of  the  visitation'11,    and  they   that    remain 
will  be  delivered  to  the  sword,  when  there  will 
come  the  Anointed  |  *from  Aaron  and  Israel10.  " 
As  it  was   at   the   end   of  the   first  visitation 
concerning  which*  He  "spoke  |  through  Ezekiel  12 
to  mark  a  mark  upon  the  foreheads  of  them 


7  Heb.  L  8  7K|  whilst  Zechariah  13  7,  from  where 
this  entire  verse  is  taken,  has  in  this  place  J"I1N3¥  71. 

8  See  Zechariah  117. 

9  See  Text  A,  1.  ii. 

Iu  Reading  Heb.  1.  n  TtrWDftpflMO  instead  of 
WlK»1  pHN.  Cf.  below,  Heb.  p.  20,  1.  i. 

11  Reading  Heb.  1.  n  N1H  for  StfpnV  which  is  a  mere 
clerical  error  come  in  through  the  jNptlT  in  the  next 
line. 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


xli 


TEXT  A 

is  the  prince  of  all  the  congregation,  and  when 

21    he  will  rise  "  he  will  destroy  |  all  the  children  of 

Seth19."     These  escaped20  at  the  end  of  the  first 

|  Page  8   visitation21,  ||  and    those    who    removed    back 

were  delivered  to  the  sword22.     And  this  also 

will  be  the  judgment  of  all  of  them  who  have 

2  entered  into  his  covenant  who  |  will  not  hold 
fast  to  these23  to  visit  them  *with24  destruction 
through  the  hand  of  Belial.     This  is  the  day  | 

3  on  which  God   shall   visit25.     The   princes   of 
Judah  were  *like  them  that  remove  the  bound. 
Upon   them    I   will   pour   out   my  wrath   like 

4  water26.  |  For  they  became  diseased  incurably27 
and  they  *crushed  them28.  *They  are  all  rebels29, 

5  because  they  turned  not  out  of  the  way  |  of  the 
traitors   and  they  •wallowed30  in  the  ways  of 
harlots  and  in  the  wealth  of  wickedness31  and 

6  (in)  revenge  and  every  man  bearing  grudge  |  to 
his  brother  and  every  man  hating  his   neigh- 
bour32.    And  they  *committed  treason33  every 

7  man  against  his  next  of  kin  |  and  were  joined  to 
unchastity34  and  *sold  themselves  to  wealth  and 
gain*35,    every   man   of  them   did  that  which 

8  was  right  in  his  own  eyes36.  ]  And  they  chose 

18  Num.  ibid. 

20  Heb.  I.  21  IBta  for  K&D3.     See  Text  B,  1.  10. 

21  Heb.  jiK'tnn  for  rmeton. 

22  See  above,  p.  i,  I.  17. 

23  Supply  from  Text  B,  "to  these  statutes." 

24  Heb.  1.  3  rblb  "to  destruction." 

25  Supply  here  from  Text  B,  "as  he  has  spoken." 

26  Our  text,  Heb.  1.  4  is  defective  and  corrupt,  omitting 
the  words  bl3J  M'DDD   after   milT  and   reading  tCPK 

rray  Dn>7y  -patm  for  'may  D'DD  •paa'K  nn^y. 

The  translation  is  after  Hos.  6    10  and  Text  B. 

27  Reading  Heb.  1.  4  ND1D  ]>tb.    Cf.  i  Chron.  21  18. 
See  also  Hos.  6  13. 

28  Heb.    ibid.    DIDpTI.     Perhaps    a    corruption    of 

croon. 

29  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  10^13  instead  of  ^>3. 

30  Heb.  1.  5  l^Um.     Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  3,  1.  17. 

31  See  above,  Heb.  p.  6,  1.  15. 
•'a  See  above,  Heb.  p.  7,  1.  2. 

33  Reading  Heb.  1.  6  ityDM  instead  of  ID^ym .     Cf. 
above.  Heb.  p.  7,  1.   i.     It  is  also  possible  that  it  is  a 
corruption  of  ID^ym.     Cf.  Prov.  6  18. 

34  Heb.  1.  7  not1?  IB'2'1 . 

35  Heb.  1.  7  pn^  TOW!  which  I  took  to  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  Jin1?  naOTVl .     See  however  Text  B. 

38  Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  3,  1.  6. 
S.     (Frags.  A  &  B) 


TEXT  B 


that  sigh  and  cry12,  |  but  they  that  remain  will  13 
be   delivered  /<?  the  sword  that   avengeth    the 
vengeance  of  the  covenant13.    And  this  also  will 
be  the  judgment  of  all  of  them  who  have  entered  \  into  1 4 
the  covenant  who  will  not  hold  fast  to  these  statutes 
to  visit  them  with  destruction  through  the  hand  of 
Belial.  \  This  is  the  day  on  which  God  shall  visit,  15 
as  He  has  spoken,  "  The  princes  of  Judah  were 
like  them  that  remove  \  the  bound.      Upon  them  1 16 
will  pour  out  *  my  wrathu  like  water.     Because 
they  entered18  into  the  covenant  of  repentance  | 
and  *yet  they  turned  not  out  of  the  way  of  the  17 
traitors  and  they  dealt  wantonly  in  the  ways  of 
harlotry  and  in  the  wealth  of  wickedness  \  and  in  18 
revenge  and  every   man   bearing  grudge   to   his 
brother,  and  every  man  hating  his  neighbour.   And 
they  *  committed  treason™  every  man  \  against  his  19 
next  of  kin  and  were  joined  to  unchastity  and  they 
were  mighty17  for  wealth  and  gain,  and  every 
man  \  of  them  did  that  which  was  right  in  his  20 
own  eyes,  and  chose  the  stubbornness  of  his  heart, 

15  See  Ezek.  9  4. 

13  See  Lev.  36  25. 

14  Reading  Heb.  1.  16  'may  (for  may).     See  Hos. 
6  10  from  where  this  verse  is  taken. 

15  The  meaning  is,  "though  they  entered." 

16  Reading  Heb.  1.  18  I'pyD'l  for  ic'tym.     Cf.  note 
29,  Text  A. 

w  Heb.  1.  19  najfl'l.    Cf.  Isa.  5  22. 


xlii 


FRAGMENTS    OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


TEXT  A 

every  man  in  the  stubbornness  of  his  heart17 
and  they  separated  not  from  the  people38.     And 

9  they  cast  off  restraint  with  an  high  hand  |  to 
walk  in  the  way  of  the  wicked  ;  concerning  whom 
God  said,  "Their  wine  is  the  poison  of  dragons 

10  and   the  head  of  asps  that   is   cruel39."     The 
dragons  are  the  kings  of  the  nations  and  their 

11  wine  is  |  their  ways,  and  the  head  of  the  asps 
is  the  head  of  the  kings  of  Javan40,  who  came 

12  to  execute  vengeance  upon  them.  |  But  upon  all 
these  things  they  meditated  not  who  builded 
the   *wall41   and   daubed   it   with   untempered 

13  mortar.     For  |  one  confused  of  spirit42  and  who 
dropped  lies  prophesied  to  them43  that  the  wrath 
of  God  was  kindled  against  all  His  congrega- 

14  tion44  |  and   what   Moses   said,    "Not   for   thy 
righteousness   or  for  the  uprightness  of  thine 

15  heart  dost  thou  go  to  inherit  |  these  nations45, 
but  because  He  loved  thy  fathers  and  because 

16  He  would  keep  the  oath46."  |  And  so  is  the  law 
for  the  captivity47  of  Israel  who  turned  out  of 
the  way  of  the  people48.  Through  the  love  of  God 

17  of    the  forefathers    who  *  aroused   the  people 
toward  Him49,  He  loved  them  that  came  after 

1 8  them.      For  to  them  |  is  the  covenant  of  the 
fathers,  but  in  his  hatred50  of  them  who  builded 
the51  *wall  His  wrath  was  kindled.   And  like  unto 

37  See  above,  Heb.  p.  3,  I.  5. 

38  Supply  here  from  Text  B  "and  their  sins." 

39  Deut.  32  33. 

40  Heb.  1.  ii  Jl»  =  Greece,  relating  either  to  Alexander 
or  Antiochus  ? 

41  Reading  f»nn  instead  of  pnn.     Cf.  above,  Heb. 
p.  4,  1.  19,  text  and  notes. 

42  Heb.    1.     13    7H13D    which    reading    is    however 
doubtful. 

43  See  above,  Heb.  p.  I,  1.  14. 

44  Perhaps  there  are  missing  at  the  beginning  of  Heb. 
1.  14  "ltJ>X  1"OT  yh"\ .    They  remembered  not  what  Moses 
etc. 

45  See  Deut.  9  5  omitting  however  here  after  J"IK  the 

words  nytra  o  DV-IS. 

46  Cf.  Deut.  7  8  which  however  reads  'n  rQnNO  '3 
nDB'Ol  DSnS.     This   looks   almost   as  an  intentional 
alteration  of  the  text. 

47  See  above,  p.  4,  1.  i,  text  and  notes. 

48  See  above,  1.  8  DVD  11TJ  fbl. 

49  Heb.  1.  17  n'jnn.     Supplying  from  Text  B  DJ?PI. 
80  Reading   1.   18    IXSlC'll    instead   of   'NJICOI    and 

supplying  D2  after  IBS . 

51  Reading  PPIH  for  pnn.     See  above,  p.  4,  1.    19, 
text  and  notes. 


TEXT  B 

and  they   separated  not  front   the  people  \  and  21 
their  sins.     And  they  cast  off  restraint  with  an 
high  hand  to  walk  in  the  ways  of  the  wicked; 
concerning  whom  \  God  said,  '  Their  wine  is  the  22 
poison  of  dragons,  and  the  head  of  asps  that  is 
cruel.'     The  dragons  \  are  the  kings  of  the  nations  23 
and  the  wine  is  their  ways,  and  the  head  of  asps  is 
the  head\  of  the  kings  ofjavan  who  came  to  execute  24 
•vengeance  upon  them.     But  upon  all  these  things 
they  meditated  not  who  builded  \  the  wall  and  25 
daubed  it  with  untempered  mortar.    For  the  *  man 
walking    in   wind18   and   weighing    storms   the 
prophet  of  *man19  |  to  lie  that  the  wrath  of  God  26 
was   kindled  against  all  his   congregation,   and 
what  Moses  said  \  to  Israel,  '  Not  for  thy  right-  27 
eousness  or  for  the  uprightness  of  thine  heart  dost 
thou  go  to  inherit  these  nations,  \  but  because  He  28 
loved  thy  fathers  and  because  He  would  keep  the 
oath.'     So  |  is  the  law  for  the  captivity  of  Israel  29 
*whow   turned  out   of  the   way   of  the  people. 
Through  the  love  of  God  of  the  forefathers  \  who  30 
*  aroused  the  people   toward*1   God  *   and   he 
loved  them  that  came  after  them,  for  to  them  \ 
is  the  covenant  of  the  fathers.    But  God  hates  and  31 
despises  them  who  builded  the  wall  and  His  wrath 
was  kindled  against  them  and  against  all  I  who  32 


18  Heb.  1.  25  HIT  "pin.    Cf.  Micah  3  u. 

19  Heb.  ibid.  DTK  C]'t3D.     Micah  ibid,   however  has 

oyn  'D. 

20  Supplying  Heb.  1.  19  ~&R  before  V1D. 

21  Heb.  1.  30  1TVn.     Perhaps  the  writer  took  it  from 
~\y  "to  gather  after,"  but  which  can  also  be  read  ITJ/H. 
The  7V  gives  no  meaning  in  either  way.     Possibly  ll'lffl 
is  right,  in  which  case  we  should  have  to  translate  the 
passage,  "  who  bore  witness  against  the  people  (and)  for 
God." 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


xliii 


TEXT  A 

19  this  judgment  |  it  will  be  for  everyone  who  de- 
spises the  commandments  of  God,  and  He  for- 
sook them  and  they  turned  away  in  the  stubborn- 

20  ness  of  their  heart.  |  This  is  the  word  which 
Jeremiah   has   spoken    to    Baruch    the   son   of 

21  Neriah,  and  Elisha  |  to  his  servant  Gehazi.    All 
the  men  who  entered  into  the  New  Covenant  in 
the  land  of  Damascus6'2. 

M  See  above,  p.  6,  1.  19.     Here  is  a  break  in  the  MS. 


TEXT  B 

walk  after  them.     And  like  unto  this  judgment 
it  will  be  for  every  one  who  despises  the  command- 
ments of  God,  |  and  He  forsook  them  and  they  33 
turned  away  in  the  stubbornness  of  their  heart. 
So  are  all  the  men  who  entered  in  to  the  New 
Covenant  \  in  thelandof  Damascus\>\a\.  they  turned  34 
and  committed  treason  and  turned  away  from 
the  spring  of  living  waters.  |  *'They  *shall  not  35 
be2*  counted  in  the  assembly  of  people,  and  in 
its  writing23  *they  shall  not  be  written.'     From 
the  day  when  there  was  gathered  in"  ||  the  only  ||  Page  20 
teacher  until  there  will  arise  the  Anointed  from 
Aaron  and  from  Israel M.  And  this  is  also  the  Law  | 
for  all  that  entered  into  the  congregation  of  men  2 
of  perfection  of  holiness26,  but  he  will  *  cease27 
accomplishing  the  statutes  that  are  upright.  |  He  3 
is  the  man  who  is  melted  in  the  furnace.    When 
his  deeds  will  appear28  he  shall  be  expelled  from 
the  congregation  |  as  though  his  lot  had   not  4 
fallen  among  them  that  are  taught  by  God28. 
According  to  his  treason  they  shall  record  him80 
*  with  the  men  |  of  *  perversion31  until  he  will  5 
come  back  to  stay  in  the  station  of  the  men  of 
perfect   holiness.  |  And   when   his  deeds   shall  6 
appear  according  to  the  interpretation  of  the 
Law  in  which  walk  |  the  men  of  perfection  of  7 
holiness,  no  man  shall  *  profit32  him  in  wealth 
and  labour,  |  for  the  saints  of  the  Most  High  have  8 
cursed  him.    And  like  this  judgment  shall  be  to 
everyone  who  despises  both  among  them  who 

22  Heb.  1.  35  UETP  N1?.  Of  the  s6,  only  very  faint 
traces  remain. 

33  Heb.  ibid.  13HD31.  The  paper  is  torn  and  faded 
in  this  place  but  the  reading  is  fairly  certain.  Cf.  Ez.  13  9, 
from  where  this  verse  is  taken. 

24  Heb.  ibid.  f\DXn  meaning  "died."     This  word  is 
followed  by  IV  and  miQ  which  are  both  cancelled. 

25  See  Heb.  above,  p.  19,  11.  10,  II. 

*  Heb.  1.  2  enpn  D'On.    Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  7,  1.  5. 

17  Heb.  ibid,  pp'  which  I  took  as  coming  from  f¥p. 
It  may  of  course  be  derived  from  pp  "to  abhor,"  "to 
despise,"  but  the  first  seems  to  me  to  be  more  probable. 

28  Heb.  1.  3  ySim.     Cf.  below,  1.  6.     I  think  how- 
ever that  in  both  these  cases  it  is  a  corruption  of  STIirQ 
"deteriorate."     The   J)Bin3   may   have    come   in   from 
below,  1.  25. 

29  See  Isa.  64  13. 

30  Heb.  1.  4  iniW3T',  which  was  probably  followed 
by  DJJ. 

S1  Heb.  1.  5  myO.     See  Heb.  Diet.  s.  my. 
32  Heb.  1.  7  ni&O.     See  Heb.  and  Rab.  Diet.  s.  D1N. 
Here  it  means  probably  to  "associate." 


xliv  FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


TEXT  B 

were  before  |  and  among  them  who  came  after33,  9 
who  placed  idols  upon  their  hearts  and  walked  in 
the  stubbornness  |  of  their  hearts.     They  have  10 
no  share  in  the  house  of  the  Law.     Like  the 
judgment  of  their  neighbours  who  returned  j  with  1  1 
the  men  of  scoffing34  they  shall  be  judged.    For 
they  uttered  error  against  the  statutes  of  right- 
eousness and  despised  |  the  covenant  and  the  12 
pledge  of  faith  which  they  have  affirmed  in  the 
land  of  Damascus  ;  and  this  is  the  New  Covenant35-! 
And  there  shall  not  be  unto  them  or  unto  their  13 
families  a  share  in  the  house  of  the  Law.     And 
from  the  day  |  when  there  was  gathered  in  the  14 
only  teacher88  until  all  the  men  of  the  war  were 
wasted  who  walked  |  with  the  man  of  lies  about  15 
forty  years37.    And  at  the  end  of  these  there  will 
be  kindled  |  the  wrath  of  God  against  Israel  as  16 
He  said,  'There  is  no  King,  and  no  prince38,' 
*and  no  Judge,  and  none  |  rebuking  in  righteous-  17 
ness39.     And  they  who  turn  from  sin...40  who 
observed  the  covenant  of  God  ......  man|  ......  his  18 

brother  He  will  support  their  steps  in  the  way  of 
God.     'And  God  hearkened  |  and  heard  and  a  19 
book  of  remembrance  was  written  before  Him 
for  them  that  fear  God  and  think  |  upon  His  20 
name41'  ......  until   there   will   be   brought   up4* 

salvation  and  righteousness  for  them  who  fear43 
God.     Then  shall  ye  return  and  discern  between 
the  righteous  |  and  wicked,  between  them  that  21 
served  Him44  and  them  that  served  Him  not." 


33  Heb.  11.  8,  9  D'3VinX31  D'JItrK-Q  DSDH  W?. 
The  meaning  is  not  quite  clear  whether  the  despiser  is 
one  of  the  D'JIB'Snn  etc.  or  the  D'JIB'KT  etc.  were  the 
object  of  his  contempt. 

"  Heb.  1.  ii  }1^>n  'B'JN.     Cf.  Heb.  p.  i,  1.  14. 

36  Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  6,  1.  19  and  p.  8,  1.  21. 

36  Heb.  1.  14  nnV.     Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  3,  1.  8  and 
p.  6,  1.  ii. 

37  Heb.  1.  15  D'ymX  D'JEO.     See  above,  Heb.  p.  i, 

1.  10  entry  Q-M. 

38  See  Hos.  3  4. 

39  This  quotation  '131  tOU  IS'ND  (Heb.   11.    15,    16) 
must  rest  on  some  confusion   by  the  scribe  of  Biblical 
verses  such  as  Isa.  114  and  Hosea  3  4. 

40  After  the  word  VB'B  Heb.  1.  1  5  we  have  a  trace  of 
a  '  which  may  have  been  the  beginning  of  3pJJ'.     Cf. 
Is.  80  11  (3pJP3). 

41  See  Mai.  3  16. 

42  Heb.  i.  20  rhy\ 

43  Heb.  ibid.  DrWII  Dn3f1,  etc.     The  largest  part 
of  this  line  is  faded,  but  the  reading  as  given  in  the  text 
is  fairly  certain.     Cf.  Mai.  3  18. 

44  Heb.  1.  21   13JJ.      Traces  of  letters  follow  which 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK  xlv 

TEXT  B 

"  And  showeth  mercy  *  unto  thousands"  of  them 
that  love  Him    |  and  unto  them  that  observe  22 
*His  commandments*1  for  a  thousand  genera- 
tions," from  the*  house  of  Peleg47  that  have 
gone  out  from  the  city  of  the  sanctuary.  |  And  23 
they  confided  in  God  at  the  end  of  the  treason 
of  Israel  and  they  polluted  the  Sanctuary  and 
they  came  back  unto  God.  |  The  *  prince  of  the  24 
people48  with  few  words48...  according  to  His  spirit 
they  shall  be  judged...  in  the  counsel  |  of  holi-  25 
ness.     And   all   they  who   broke  through   the 
bound  of  the  Law  of  those  who  entered  into  the 
covenant  when  there  will  shine  forth  |  the  glory  26 
of  God  to  Israel  they  will  be  cut  off  from  among 
the   camp    and    with   them   all   they   who   do 
wickedly80  1  of  Judah  in  the  days  of  its  trial*1.   But  27 
all  they  who  hold  steadfast  to  these  laws  to  go 
out  |  and  to  come  in  according  to  the  Law  and  28 
listen  to  the  voice  of  the  teacher  and  shall  confess 
before  God...  we  |  are  guilty,  we  and  our  fathers  29 
because  they  walked  contrary51  unto  the  laws  of 
the  covenant  |  and  true  is  thy  judgment  against  30 
us.    And  they   will  not  lift  the  hand   against 
His  holy  statutes,  His  righteous  judgment  |  and  31 
the  testimony53  of  His  truth.     And  they  will  be 
chastised  by  the  first  judgments  in  which  |  the  32 
children   of   the   men   of   the  only   one  were 
judged.     And  they  will  listen  to  the  voice  of 
the  teacher  of  righteousness.    And  they  will  not 
*  answer54  |  the  statutes  of  righteousness  when  33 
they  hear  them.     They  will  rejoice  and  be  glad 

may  be  taken  as  a  1.  They  may  also  be  taken  as  a  7, 
which  would  be  the  remainder  of  }K.  See  Mai.  ibid. 

45  See  Exod.  StO  6  which  the  scribe  partly  confused 
with  Deut.  7  9.  See  above,  Heb.  p.  19,  1.  17.  After 
Heb.  1.  11  there  is  space  for  D'E&i6. 

48  Heb.  1.  11  VlOBv1,  omitting  by  mistake  the  word 


. 

47  Heb.  1.  11   37D  n'3D,  reading  doubtful.       Before 
these  words  a  space  of  nearly  two  words  appears  blank, 
but  no  traces  of  letters  are  visible. 

48  Heb.  1.  24  "pW  >  but  only  the  3  and  the  "I  are  certain. 
*•  Heb.    1.    14    OyO   Dnm,    but    the    reading    is 

doubtful. 

60  Heb.  1.  »7  'y'BHD,  probably  as  much  as  'VBH. 

51  Heb.  1.  17  VniDTTO. 

58  See  Lev.  38  »i. 

M  Heb.  1.  31   mnjn.     Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  3,  1.  15. 

54  Heb.  1.  32  13*B"  "answer"  or  rather  "contradict." 


xlvi  FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 

TEXT  B 

and  their  hearts  will  exult55  and  they  will  show 
themselves  mighty  |  against  all  the  children  of  34 
the  world,  and  God  will  make  atonement  for 
them  and  they  will  see56  His  salvation  for  they 
put  their  trust  in  His  holy  name. 

66  Reading  Heb.  1.  33  ttyM  for  ItJW. 

66  Heb.  1.  54  11  being  a  remainder  of  1X11. 

|  Page  9  Any   man    who   will    destroy  a   man1*    in   accordance   with    the   statutes   of  the 

i  gentiles*  so  that  he  is  to  be  *put  to  death2,  |  *it  is  concerning  him3  that  He  said, 

"  Thou  shalt  not  avenge  nor  bear  any  grudge  against  the  children  of  thy  people4."     And 

3  every  man  of  them  who  hath  *  entered5  |  into  the  Covenant  who  shall  bring  a*  charge6 

4  against  his  neighbour  which  is  not*  proved7  before  witnesses  |  and*  shall  beat8  him  in 
his  fierce  wrath  or  *  speak  against  him  *to  his  elders  so  as  to  insult  him,  is  taking 

5  vengeance  and  bearing  grudge ;  |  but  it  is  only  written,  "  He  "will  take  vengeance  of 

6  his   adversaries   and    He   is   bearing  grudge   against    His   enemies."  |  If   he   held   his 
peace  from  day  to  day  10but  in  his  fierce  wrath  he  spake  against  him  in  a  matter 

7  concerning  death11  |  his*  sin  is  upon  him12  because  he  did  not  fulfil  the  commandment 

8  of  God  who  said  to  him,  "  Thou  shalt  surely  rebuke  |  thy  neighbour13  and  not  suffer 

9  sin  upon  him."     As  to  the  oath  concerning  which  |  He  said  "thy  hand  shall  not  help 

10  thee14,"  if  a  man  will  make  *another  *man  swear  in  the  open  field15  — that  is  not*  in 
the  presence  of16  the  judges  or  their  word17 — his  hand  has  helped  him.     And  he  who 

11  has  lost  |  (anything),  and  it  is    not   known  who   has   stolen   it   from  the*  Tent18   of 

12  the   camp   in    which   the   thing   has   been   stolen,  its  owner  shall*  proclaim19  |  it  by 
the  oath   of  cursing20,  and  whoso  hears,  if  he  knows  and  utters  it  not,  he  shall  be 

13  guilty21.  |  In  any*  recompense  made22  for  that  which  has  no  owners  he  who  makes 

If  x  "  Heb.   1.    6   niD  ~\2~I2    meaning   perhaps   that   he 

1  Heb.  1.  i  D1XD  D1X  D'lfP.    The  D1XD  I  took  to  accuses  him  of  a  capital  offence.     It  is  however  possible 
be  a  dittography.    The  expression  was  probably  suggested  we  should  read  here  DOX  for  HID,  that  is  even  if  it  be 
by  Lev.  27  29  D1XH  JD  D1IT  1B>X  DIP!  i>3 .  true' 

2  Heb.  ibid.  rVDil?  that  is  according  to  the  laws  of 

.    .  t,ivi»-  Heb.  1.  8  TJTl,  but  Lev.  19  7  reproduced  here  has 

the  D'13.    I  take  this  law  to  contain  a  prohibition  against       -_,„... 

acknowledging  the  jurisdiction  of  the  gentiles  (711X3*13?  14     '  L          w»«W 

DMJ   te)   which    is    also    forbidden  by    Rabbinic   law.       is  considered  an  act  o^ioLcl'amoundng6 to  bloodshed. 
Cf.    Maimonides,   Mishneh    Torah,    Hilcoth   Sankedrin,       cf.  Baba  Kama<  ,7^and  Tur>  Choshen  Mishpath,  S  4, 

ch.  16.  §  7,  text  and  reference  given  by  the   commen-          ,  L   , 

where  the  principle  of   iVC'SJ?   X3H    CWX    T2V. 
tators.  16  c      T        I* 

»  Heb.  ibid.  X1H  followed  by  TBW,  Heb.  1.  2  which  ,,_L  .  ,    ,  _,,RL 

'•  Reading  Heb.  1.  10  '3B7  instead  of  D'327. 

17  Heb.    ibid.   DIOXD  that  is   the    decision    of   the 

4  See  Lev.  27  28.     Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  7,  1.  2. 

5  Reading  Heb.  1.  2  'X3.O  instead  of  'K'D.D.  „  i 

18  Readme  Heb.  1.  II    iVluD  1  =  "yo  ~nX)  instead  of 

6  Heb.  1.  3  T3  i.     Cf.  Deut.  22  20.     See  also  Heb. 

.__       „,.   ,  „,    .p    .  IS  Reading  ibid.  P*OB"  instead  of  Jf'DB'*  and  taking 

7  Heb.  ibid.   rClnj.     Cf.  below,  1.  18.     Cf.    lest.         , 

Gad,  4  2,  s,  to  which  our  text  seems  to  be  a  partial       v'^   ibid-   as  the   subject.      For  a  somewhat   similar 
rail  el  institution  in  Rabbinic  Judaism  see  Baba  Mezia  18  i>. 

20    C'f    VMITI      K   t  T 

8  Heb.  1.  4  W3ni,  corruption  of  imm. 

9  The   verse   in   Nahum   1  2   reproduced  here  reads 

1  Tl  Dp13,  our  scribe  avoiding  the  Tetragrammaton.  ~"  That  is,  for  a  7J?D. 

10  Cf.  Num.  3O  15. 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


xlvii 


14  the  recompense23  shall  confess  to  the  priest,  |  and  it  shall  all  belong  to  him,  besides 
the  ram  of  the  guilt  offering.     And  so  everything  lost  that  was  found  and  has  no  | 
15-16  owners  it  shall  belong  to  the  priests,  for  he  who*  found  it24  knows  not  its  law.  |  If 
its  owners  were  not  found  they  shall  keep  it  in  trust.     If  a  man  acts  treacherously 

17  against  any  law  and  his  neighbour  sees  it  and  he  is  only  one — if  it  be  a  charge  of 

18  death  he  shall  make  it  known*     in  his  presence  to  the  Censor,  proving25  it  to  him. 

19  And  the  Censor  shall  write  it  down  with  his  hand ;  until  he  will  do  it  |  again  before 
one,  *and  then  he  shall  come  back  and   make  it  known  to  the  Censor.     If  he  will 

•20  be  caught  again  before  |  another,  his  sentence  shall  be  finished28.     And  if  they  are  two 
11  and  they  witness*  against  |  him  in  another  thing27  the  man  shall  be  only  excluded 

22  from  the  Purity28,  if  they  are  trustworthy.  |  And  on  the  day  on  which  the  man  sees 
it  he  shall  make  it  known  to  the  Censor.     And  according*  to  the  statute...29  two 

23  trustworthy  witnesses,  and  through  one*  witness  to  exclude*  from  the  Purity.     And 
|  Page  10  there  shall  rise  no  [|  *  witness30  before  the  judges  to  kill  at  his  mouth31  whose  days 

i  were  not  fulfilled  to  pass  |  among  them  that  are  numbered32*  and  who  fears*  not33 
3  God.     No  man  shall  be*  believed  as  a  witness  against  his  neighbour  |  who  transgresses 

a  word  of  the  commandment  with  a  high  hand  until  he  was  worthy  to  repent34.  | 
U  XI  4  And  this  is  the  usage1  of  the  judges  of  the  congregation2.     Ten  men  selected3! 

5  of  the  congregation  according   to  the  *age4 ;  four   of  the  tribe   of  Levi   and  Aaron 

6  and  six  of  Israel  |  learned  in  the  Book  of  *the  Hagu5  and  in  the  foundations  of  the 

7  covenant,  from  five  |  and  twenty  years  old  even  unto  sixty  years  old6.     But  none  shall 

8  be  appointed  after  he  be  |  from  sixty  years  old  and  above  to  judge  the  congregation. 

9  For  through  the  unfaithfulness  of  man  |  his  days*  diminished7,  and  when  the  wrath  of 


a  Heb.  I.  14  3B>i»n  participle  hifil  of  31E'.  Perhaps 
it  is  a  corruption  of  S'E'On.  Supplying,  of  course, 
DK'XH.  Cf.  for  the  law  Num.  5  8  of  which  our  text 
looks  almost  like  a  paraphrase. 

24  Heb.  I.  15  n'NVIO  for  HKX1D. 

28  Heb.  1.  18  -p3D^>  IT3in3.  Cf.  above,  1.  3.  The 
office  of  the  lp3D  a  sort  of  censor  or  inquisitor  is 
unknown  otherwise. 

26  Heb.  1.   20  1DSE>D  D^B*.     This  third  1DX  or  inN 
(1.  20)  is  apparently  the  third  witness. 

27  Heb.  1.  21  inX  131,  in  contradistinction  of  13T 
J"I1D(?).     The   meaning   of  this   law   and   the  one  that 
follows  is  not  clear  to  me.     It  would  seem  as  if  in  the 
case  of  death  our  Text  insists  upon  three  witnesses,  whilst 
in  other  cases,  punished  only  by  the  exclusion  from  the 
mnD,   two  witnesses  are  sufficient;    whilst  the  words, 
"and  through  one  witness  to  exclude  from  the  Purity," 
in  1.  23,  perhaps  refer  back  to  the  case  of  death,  that  the 
evidence  even  of  one  witness  has  the  result  of  exclusion 
from  the  Purity. 

28  Heb.    ibid.    mntSH   meaning   perhaps    the    Camp 
or  the  congregation.     Cf.  Heb.  p.  12,  11.  5,  6. 

29  Heb.  1.  22  pinn  ^tfl .     The  latter  word  I  first  read 
I1iin  by  mistake.     The  MS.  is  faded  and  the  middle  of 
the  next  word  is  partly  torn  away,  only  a  '  being  visible 
at  the  beginning.     The  remaining  letters  are  173.     lean 
only  suggest  that  it  is  a  remainder  of  1*?3p'  "they  shall 
accept,"  but  there  is  no  trace  of  the  leg  of  the  Kof. 


30  Reading  Heb.  1.  i   TV  or  1JJ  for  T\y.     Cf.  Deut. 
19  15. 

31  See  Deut.  17  6. 

32  That  is,  who  have  not  reached  the  age  of  twenty- 
five.     Cf.  Exod.  3O  13  and  r+.    Cf.  below,  1.  6. 

33  Supplying  before  NT  Heb.  1.  2,  the  word  N^l. 

34  Heb.  1.  3  3ic6  13r  iy  "to  do  repentance."    Cf. 
also  Num.  15  30  HOT  "P3  "presumptuously." 


IT  XI 

1  Heb.  1.  4  TO.     Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  7,  1.  6. 

2  This  word    iTtyn,    Heb.   1.  4,   is   followed  by  1J? 
which  I  took  as  mere  dittography. 

:1  Heb.  1.  5  nni13.  Cf.  Jer.  Kiddushin,  66a, 
"pnN3E>  I1"11"131"!  w'<h  reference  to  the  appointment  of 
officers. 

4  Heb.  I.  5  nyn.     It  may  also  mean  "for  the  time 
being." 

5  Heb.  i.  6  unn  -iSD3.     Cf.  PS.  40  +  num. 

"  meditation."  What  is  understood  by  this  IJil,  whether 
a  special  book  of  the  sect  or  the  regular  Scriptures  I  am 
unable  to  say. 

6  Cf.  Num.  8  24  and  Lev.  27  7. 

7  Reading  Heb.  1.  9  TO'  for  ID'. 


xlviii 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


God*  was  kindled8  against   the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  he  said  to  remove9  their  | 
10  minds  before  they  shall  complete  their  days10. 
n  XII  ii  As  to  be  cleansed  in  water.     No  |  man  shall  wash  in  filthy  waters  or  not  sufficient1 

12  for  "immersion2  of  a  man.  |  None  shall  cleanse  himself  in  the  *waters8  of  a  vessel. 

13  And  every  pool  in  a  rock  in  which  there  is  not  sufficient  |  water  for*  immersion  which 
an    unclean   person   has  touched,  its  waters  shall  be  contaminated  *like4  the  waters 
of  the  vessel.  | 

XIII 14  As  to  the  Sabbath  to  keep  it  according  to  its  law,  no  man  shall  do  work  on  the  sixth 

15-16  day  |  from  the  time  in  which  the  globe  of  the  sun1  |  is  removed  from  the  gate  in  its 

17  *  fulness2,  for  it  is  He  who  said,  "  Keep  the  |  Sabbath  day  to  sanctify  it3."     And  on  the 

18  day  of  the  Sabbath  no  man  shall  utter  a  word  |  of  *  folly4.     And  surely  none  shall 
demand  any  debt  of  his  neighbour5.    None  shall  judge  on  matters  of  property,  and  gain6.  | 

19  None  shall  speak  on  matters  of  work  and  labour  to  be  done  on  the  following  morning7.  | 
20-21  No  man  shall  walk  in  the  field  to  do  the  work  of  *his  affairs8  |  on  *the  day9  of  the 

22  Sabbath.     None  shall  walk  outside  his  city*  more10  than  a  thousand11  cubits.  |  No  man 

23  shall  eat  on  the  day  of  the  Sabbath  but  of  that  which  is  prepared14  or  perishing*  |  in 
|  Page  ii  the  field13.     None  shall  eat  or  drink  but  *from  that  which  was*  in  the  camp14.  |j  *But 

if  he  was15  on  the  way  and  went  down  to  wash  he  may  drink  where  he  stands,  but 


8  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  71111131  for 

9  Heb.  ibid.  11D7  as  much  as 

10  Cf.  Jub.  23  ii. 


IF  XII 

1  Heb.  1.  ii  HO  D'DIVDI.     Cf.  the  following  line. 

2  Heb.  ibid.   7'5nO  which  I  took  as  a  corruption  of 
7'3t3D.       Cf.    Erubin    4/1,    and   reference   given    there, 


3  Reading  Heb.  1.  12  ^D3  for  nO3.     This  law  seems 
to  be   directed   against    DOINK"  D'D    "  drawn   water," 
which   also  according  to  the  Rabbinic  law  is  unfit  for 
immersion.   Cf.  Maimonides,  Hikoth  Mikwaoth,ch.  4,  §  3. 

4  Reading  Heb.  1.  13  'D'D3  for  <D«O3. 

IT  XIII 

1  Heb.  1.  15  EH3KVI  W?J.  In  Rabbinic  HOD  'J  see 
Rabb.  Diet.  s.  7373.  See  particularly  Jer.  Berachclh  ib 

vi  pa  inr  yipt??  non  7:6:1  7'nnn. 

Reading  Heb.  1.  16  1N17O3  for  1N17D.  Perhaps 
we  should  emend  1N133  "at  its  setting." 

8  Deut.  6  11.  Perhaps  it  is  the  word  11OB*  which 
is  urged  deriving  from  it  what  is  known  in  Rabbinic 
literature  as  riDDID,  that  is  the  time  added  to  a  holy 
day  before  it  actually  begins.  See  Rosh  Hashauah,  ga 
and  cf.  Rabb.  Diet.  s.  nSDin.  See  Hadasi,  Alphabela, 
and  Can  Eden  by  the  Karaite,  Aaron  the  Elder,  373, 
and  Bashiatsi,  p.  40  seq.,  and  45^. 

4  Heb.  11.  17,  1  8  733  ~\2~\  meaning  probably  the  same 
as  71D  H31,  that  is  matters  of  a  secular  nature  which 
must  not  be  discussed  on  the  Sabbath.  The  Rabbis 


derive  this  prohibition  from  Isa.  68  13.  Cf.  Shabbath, 
1500.  See  also  Maimonides,  Mishneh  Torah,  Hilchoth 
Shabbath,  ch.  24. 

6  Heb.  1.  18  73  irum  HB"  7N  pll.    Cf.  Deut.  16  2. 

6  Heb.  1.  18  J>¥31  Jin.     See  Mishne  Bcza  v.  2. 

7  Heb.  1.  19  D'OB'O?.     Cf.  Mishne  Bikkurim  in.  2. 
Cf.  Rabb.  Diet.  s.  D3E>. 

8  Reading  Heb.  1.  20  VVDR  or  IVDn.    This  probably 
only  means  to  plan  the  work  for  the  following  day.     Cf. 
the  references  given  in  note  4. 

8  Supplying  at  the  beginning  of  Heb.  1.  21  the  word 
DV3. 

10  Heb.  ibid.  7J7,  but  is  preceded  by  a  word  looking 
somewhat  like  IN.     Perhaps  it  is  a  corruption  of  "|X, 
but  it  is  more  likely  to  be  a  mere  clerical  error,  the  scribe 
having  first  written  by  mistake  "IN,  and  correcting  himself 
afterwards  by  the  proper  word  7JJ. 

11  Heb.  1.  21  e)?K.     No  such  "Sabbath  limit"  how- 
ever is  known.     Probably  it  is  a  mere  clerical  error  for 
D'37K.     Cf.  Heb.  p.  n,  1.  6.     See  also  Jub.  6O  8,  text 
and  note. 

12  Heb.  1.  22  plDil,  that  is  destined  or  prepared  for 
this  purpose  from  the  eve  of  the  Sabbath  or  the  feast. 
Cf.  Mishne  Beza  \.  2.     See  also  Rabb.  Diet.  s.    pa. 
Cf.  Jub.  6O  9  and  2  29. 

13  "The  field."    Of  the  Heb.  equivalent  mt?3  1.23, 
only  the  il  is  certain,  whilst  there  is  also  a  faint  trace  of 
thel. 

14  Supplying  Heb.  1.  23,  IPX,  after  the  DK. 

15  Supplying   at   the   beginning  of   Heb.    p.    ii    DN1 
DM ,  though  the  possibility  is  not  excluded  that  we  have 
here  a  lacuna  in  the  MS. 


FRAGMENTS   OF  A  ZADOKITE   WORK 


xlix 


2  he  shall  not  draw  |  into  any  vessel16.     No  man  shall  send  the  son  of  the  stranger17  to 

3  do  his  affairs  on  the  day  of  the  Sabbath.  |  No  man  shall  put  on  garments  that  are 

4  filthy  or  were  brought  by  a  gentile  unless  |  they  were  washed  in  water  or  rubbed  off 

5  with  frankincense18.     No  man  shall  *mingle19  of  his  own  will  |  on  the  Sabbath.     No 

6  man  shall  walk  after  the  animal  to  feed  it  outside  of  his  city  more  than  |  two  thousand 

7  cubits20.     None  shall    lift  his  hand  to  beat  it  with  his   fist.     If  |  it   be   stubborn    he 
shall  not  remove  it  out  of  his  house21.     No  man  shall  carry  anything  from  the  house  | 

8  to  the  outside  or  from  the  outside  into  the  house  and  if  he  be  in  the*  gate22  he  shall 

9  *not  carry  out  |  anything  of  it  or  bring23  in   anything  into  it.     None  shall*  open24 

10  the  cover  of  a  vessel  that  is  pasted  on  the  Sabbath.     No  man  shall  carry  |  on  him 
spices25    to    go    out    and    *come   in    on26  the   Sabbath.     None   shall27   move   in   the 

11  house*  on  the  day  of  the  Sabbath28  |  rock  or  earth.    No  nurse  shall  bear  the  suckling 

12  child29  to  go  out  and  to  come  in  on  the  Sabbath30.  |  No  man  shall  *provoke31  his  man- 

13  servant  or  his  maidservant  or  his*  hireling32  on  the  day  of  the  Sabbath.  |  No  man 
H  shall  deliver  an  animal  on  the  day  of  the  Sabbath33.     And  if  it  falls  into  a  pit  |  or 

ditch,  he  shall  not  raise  it  on  the  Sabbath34.     No  man  shall  *rest35  in  a  place  near| 

15  to  the  gentiles  on  the  day  of  the  Sabbath.     No  man  shall  profane36  the  Sabbath  for 

16  the  sake  of  wealth  and  gain.  |  And  if  any  person37  falls  into  a  *  gathering  of  water 

17  or    into    a    place  |  of38... he    shall    not    bring    him    up39   by   a   ladder    or   a   cord    or 


16  The  meaning  of  these  laws  is  to  be  found  in  the 
interpretation   of  Exod.    16   29,  Jub.   6O  8  and  2  29. 
Cf.   Singer,  p.   199  and  Charles'  notes  to  Jub.  ibid.     Cf. 
also  Hadasi,  Alphabeta,  147. 

17  Heb.  1.  2  n33n  p.     See  Isa.  S6  6. 

18  This  law  does  not  refer  exactly  to  the  Sabbath,  but 
to  all  the  days  of  the  week  on  account  of  contamination 
(HND10).     See  Introduction,  p.  xxv. 

19  Heb.  I.  4  3iyJV  .     Meaning  obscure.     Perhaps  it  is 
a  corruption  of  3JH',  which  would  mean  as  much  as  to 
be  hungry,  or  to  starve  oneself,  thus  containing  a  pro- 
hibition against  fasting  on  the  Sabbath.     Possibly,  it  is 
a  direct  corruption  of  n31?JV.     Cf.  Jub.  SO  12. 

20  See  above,  note  1  1  . 

-1  Cf.  Jub.  ch.  3  i<),  text  and  notes. 

22  Reading  Heb.  1.  8  "13D  for  H31D.  Cf.  Rabb.  Diet. 
s.  M3JD  and  X13O.  About  this  law  in  general,  cf.  Jub. 
2  29,  30  and  SO  8. 

38  Reading   Heb.    11.    S—  9,    K'3'-X»¥V,    instead   of 


-J  Reading  Heb.  1.  9  PinS'  for  riDS.  Cf.  Hadasi, 
Alphabeta,  148.  The  Rabbinic  law  is  very  mild  in  this 
respect.  See  Shabbath,  1460,  and  Maimonides,  Hilchoth 
Shabbath,  ch.  23,  §  2.  See  also  Jost,  III.  p.  303. 

25  He1).  1.  10  DMJDD,  more  correct  D'3DDD.  Cf. 
Rab.  Diet.  s.  JOOD  and  JOD.  Cf.  Mishneh,  Shabbath 
VI.  6.  Tosefta,  ibid.  V.  10  and  T.  B.  Shabbath  6-,a 
where  a  similar  law  is  to  be  found. 

28  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  K13^1,  though  in  the  MS.  the  1 
is  a  little  short  and  looks  like  K'3?l  . 

-7  Heb.  ibid.  ^lOV     Cf.  Rab.  Diet.  s.  ^123  and  *?t^>D 
.     The  latter  is  more  common  in  such  connection. 

S.    (Frags.  A  &  I!) 


28  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  mC'n  D1<  for  D3P1D. 

29  Cf.  Num.  1113. 

30  Cf.   Mishneh,  Sliabbath,  XVIII.  2,  and  Maimonides, 
Hilcoth  Shabbath,  ch.  18,  par.  16. 

31  Heb.  1.  12  KID'. 

32  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  1T3B>  for  n31B>. 

33  See  Mishneh,  Shabbath  xvm.   3  where  we  have 
such  a  law  with  regard  to  the  festivals  (31D  DV).     Cf. 
Tur  Orach  Chayim,  par.  339. 

14  Reading  Heb.  1.  i4^1Sn  for^'BH.  The  Rabbinic 
law  is  less  strict.  See  Shabbath,  iitjb,  and  Maimonides, 
Hilcoth  Shabbath,  ch.  25,  par.  25. 

35  Reading  ibid.  1.  14  ni3B"  for  IV3B>\  that  is,  not  to 
stay  over  the  Sabbath  in  a  gentile  vicinity.  Cf.  Wreschner, 
pp.  14 — 15,  for  a  similar  law  of  the  Samaritans  and  the 
Karaites. 

38  Heb.  1.  ij  7IT,  perhaps  a  corruption  of  yypp . 
Perhaps  we  have  to  understand  by  it  the  piohibition  of 
buying  and  selling  on  the  Sabbath.  Cf.  Jub.  8O  8. 

:"  Heb.  1.  16  DIN  B»D3. 

38  Heb.  1.  16  mpo  "?N1  D'D  D1p»  D'D  b«.  The  first 
D'D  is  cancelled  in  the  MS.  DlpO  is  undoubtedly  a 
corruption  of  HlpO,  cf.  Lev.  11  36,  which  emendation 
is  reproduced  in  the  translation.  After  the  second  DIpD 
some  word  is  missing. 

38  Assuming  that  Heb.  1.  17  reads  n?l?!,  and  thus 
refers  to  the  C'SJ  in  the  preceding  line.  For  the 
Rabbinic  law  in  this  respect,  see  Yoma,  84*,  and  Mai- 
monides, Hilcoth  Shabbath,  ch.  2,  par.  7.  It  is  more 
probable  that  some  words  are  missing  at  the  end  of  the 
pieceding  line,  and  that  1.  17  is  the  beginning  of  a  new 
law. 


1 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


i8  instrument.     No  man  shall  bring  anything  on  the  altar  on   the   Sabbath,  |  save  the 

burnt-offering  of  the  Sabbath,  for  so  it  is  written,  "  Save  your  Sabbaths40." 
U  XIV 19  No  man  shall  send  |  to  the  altar  burnt-offering  or  meat-offering  or  frankincense 

20  or  wood  through  the  hand  of  a  man  contaminated  by  any  |  of  the  uncleannesses1, 

21  allowing    him2   to   contaminate   the   altar,   for   it    is   written,   "The   sacrifice  |  of  the 
wicked    is   abomination,   but   the    prayer    of   the    *  righteous    is    like    an    offering    of 

22  delight3."     And  everyone  who  comes  into  |  the  house  of  *  worship4  he  shall  not  enter 
when  he  is  contaminated  *  without5  washing.     And  when  the  trumpets  of  the  Congre- 

23  gation  sound  |  it  shall  be  (done)  before  or  after6,  and  they  shall  not  disturb  the  whole 
|| Page  12  service  *on  the  Sabbath7  ||  it  is  holy.     No  man  shall  lie  with  a  woman  in  the  city 

2  of  the  Sanctuary  to   contaminate  |  the  city  of  the  Sanctuary  by  their  uncleanness8. 

3  Any  man  over  whom    the  spirits   of  Belial  will  have  dominion  |  and  he  will  speak 
rebellion9,  he  shall  be  judged  according  to  the  law  of  the  "  Ob  and  Yiddeoni."     And 

4  he  who  will  err  |  to  profane  the  Sabbath  and  the  Feasts  shall  not  be  put  to  death ; 

5  but10  it  is  upon  the  sons  of  man     *to  watch  him11  *whether12  he  will  be  healed  of 

6  it.     And    they   shall    watch    him    seven    years    and    then  |  he    shall    come    into    the 
Congregation.     None    shall   stretch   out   his   hand    to    shed    the    blood    of   any   man 

7  from   among   the    gentiles  |  for   the   sake   of  wealth   and   gain13.     Nor  shall  he  take 

8  anything  of  their  property  in  order14  that  they  blaspheme  not,  |  unless  by  the  counsel 

9  of  the  *  Congregation15   of  Israel.     No   man    shall    sell    an   animal  |  or   bird    that    is 
10  clean  to  the  gentiles  in  order  that  they  sacrifice  them  not16.    Nor  shall  he  |  sell  them 

anything  of  his  threshing-floor  or  his  winepress  in  all  his  *  property17.  Nor  shall  he 
n  sell  them  his  manservant  or  maidservant  |  who  entered  with  him  into  the  covenant  of 
12  Abraham18.  No  man  shall  make  himself  abominable19  |  with  any  living  creature  or 

5  Supplying  ibid,  after  NOO  the  word  '73  or  N73 ,  cf. 
above  1.  4.     But  it  is  also  possible  that  it  means  as  much 
as  a  SOD  who  is  in  need  of  D13D.     Cf.  Lev.  11  14  and 
15  10.     See  also  i  Chron.  23  19. 

6  Heb.  1.  23  "inNIV  IN  DIpJV  which  may  also  mean 
be  it  earlier  or  later. 

7  Heb.  ibid.  n3BTI  but  only  the  H  is  traceable  whilst 
the  other  letters  are  torn  off.     The  meaning  of  the  law  is 
entirely  obscure  to  me. 

8  Heb.  1.  2  Dni33. 
8  See  Deut.  13  6. 

10  Heb.  1.  +  '3. 

11  Heb.    1.    15    'HOCJ'O.      Perhaps    a    corruption    of 

noe'7. 

12  Reading  DX  for  ON  1. 

13  The  meaning  of  this  law  is  that  he  is  only  permitted 
to  kill  a  gentile  when  it  is  a  case  of  self-protection. 

14  Heb.  1.  7-rt3J?3. 

15  Heb.  i.  8  inn,  cf.  Rab.  Diet.  s.  cvyran. 

18  That  is  to  their  idols.  Some  similar  laws  are  to  be 
found  in  Mishneh,  Aboda  Zarah.  I.  8,  and  9.  Cf.  also 
the  Gemara  to  these  Mishnas. 

17  Heb.  1.   10  11ND  733.     Perhaps  we  should  read 
D11XD  "for  all  their  property"  that  is  for  any  money. 
See  Rab.  Diet.  s.  -JKQ. 

18  For  a  similar  Rabbinic  law  see  Mishneh,  Gittin  iv.  6. 

19  Cf.  Lev.  11  43. 


40  Perhaps  he  is  referring  to  Lev.  23  38  m 
Tl  interpreting  it  to  mean  "save  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord" 
on  which  the  burnt  offering  and  the  meat  offering  etc. 
recorded  in  the  preceding  verse  are  forbidden.    Of  course 
the   correct   translation  is  "beside  the  Sabbaths   of  the 
Lord."    More  probable  it  is  that  we  have  here  a  reference 
to  Jub.  SO  10,  "  and  rest  thereon  from  all  labour  ......  save 

burning  frankincense  and  bringing  oblations  and  sacrifices 
......  for  Sabbaths,"  which  the  scribe  in  some  way  confused 

with  the  preceding  law  and  wrote  7]f  ?X,  instead  of 
Kt?'  ?X  and  then  omitted  several  words  which  might 
easily  be  supplied  from  Jub. 

IT  XIV 

1  Reading  1.  20  niNDlDH  for  niS»Dn. 
'-  Heb.   ibid.   iniCnr6.     See   Rabb.   Diet.  s. 


3  Prov.  15  8,  but  the  second  clause  of  the  verse  reads 
there  W  VI  DnU"   n'jSrll  "  The  prayer  of  the  upright 
is  his  delight."    The  reading  J1  VI  HTOOS  DPIV  n'psm 
as  our  text  has  it  (Heb.  11.  20,  21)  is  undoubtedly  corrupt 
and  points  to  a  confusion  with  Prov.  15  29. 

4  Heb.  1.  22  rnnnKTI  JV3  lit.  the  house  of  prostration, 
cf.  the  Arabic  juh^^e.     Cf.  Levy's  IVorterbuch  iiber  die 
Targumim  n.  141  about  JimiJD  JV3  and  1T3D  D*3  ,  but 
it  is  never  applied  to  a  Jewish  place  of  worship.     The 
term  is  strongly  suggestive  of  the  Falashas'  Mesgttd. 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


li 


13  creeping  thing,  to  eat  of  them  the  beehives20,  even21  any  living  creature  |  that  moveth 

M   in   the   waters22.     Nor   shall   the    fish   be   eaten    unless   they   *were   split  |  alive   and 

•their  blood  was  shed23*.     But  all  the  locusts  after  their  kind  shall  come  into  fire 

15  or  into  water  |  whilst  they  are  still  living,  for  this  is  the  manner  of  their  creation24. 

16  And  all  wood  and  stones  |  and   dust  which  will   be  polluted  by  the  uncleanness  of 

17  man    *  shall   be   polluted    like    them25*.     According    to  |  their    uncleanness    shall    be 
unclean  he  who  toucheth  them.     And  every  instrument,  nail,  or  pillar  in  the  wall  | 

is  which  will  be  with  the  dead  in  the  house  shall  be  unclean,  *like  the  uncleanness26  of 

an  instrument  of  work27.  | 
II  XV  19  And  *this  is  the  usage1  of  the  settlement  of  the  cities  of  Israel,  according2  to 

20  these  judgments  to  separate   between  |  the  clean  and  unclean3  and  to  make  known 

21  *the  difference  between  the  holy  and  the  profane4.     And  these  are  the  statutes  |  *to 
instruct5    to    walk    in    them    the    whole    nation6    *according    to    the    Iaw7...*every 

22  time8.     And  in  this  law9  |  shall  walk  the  whole  seed  of  Israel  and  they  shall  not  be 


20  Heb.  1. 12  nnmn  '>jyo  ono  ss.   The  DHD 

is  probably  a  mere  clerical  error,  whilst  the  D'imn  vJyD 
means  as  much  as  the  Rabbinic  D'lm  mi13,  cf, 
Jastrow  s.  mi13.  I  do  not  remember  any  sect  that 
forbade  honey,  though  there  was  the  consideration  that 
it  comes  from  an  unclean  insect,  cf.  Bechoroth  "jb. 
Perhaps  it  refers  to  particles  of  the  bees  which  are  mixed 
up  with  the  honey.  Rabbinic  Judaism  had  no  scruples 
in  this  respect  and  allowed  the  honey  as  it  came  from  the 
bee-hives  (see  Shnlchan  Aruch,  Joreh  Deah  §  81),  whilst 
the  Karaites  protested  and  insisted  on  a  preparation  of 
the  honey  (through  filtering)  so  as  to  separate  these 
particles.  Cf.  Salmon  b.  Jerucham's  denunciation  of  this 
less  stringent  usage  of  the  Rabbanites  Tyi  D'313TD 

nr  xb  n»Ni  onim  yba1?  n<nn  'onmi 
TiriNi  pis?n  pe>n  iron  onim  HDTK 

.D'TDI  D'JIW  (MS).  Cf.  Eshkol  Hakkofer  Alphabeta, 
236.  See  however,  Introduction,  p.  xxiv. 

21  Heb.  1.  12  Ty.      It  is  not  impossible  that  this  is  a 
shortened  quotation  from  Lev.   11  43 — 46  which  began 
"?«  31H33  (v.  43)  to  v.  46. 

22  Cf.  Lev.  11  46. 

23  Reading  and   supplying   Heb.   1.  14   DDT  "|[B1E01. 
The  ~|DC-'31   is  almost   certain  though  the  S  is  torn  oft" 
whilst  there  are  also  definite  traces  of  the  DDT.     This 
agrees  in  part  with  the  view  of  the  older  Karaites  and 
Samaritans,  who  forbade  the  eating  of  fish  that  died  in  the 
water  or  were  found  dead  on  the  shore.     Cf.  Wreschner, 
p.  51.     The  splitting  of  the  fish  had,  according  to  this 
writer,  to  be  done  by  one  of  the  Sect,  as  the  nfi'DX, 
according  to  some  Samaritans  and  Karaites,   had  to  be 
done  by  a  Jew.     Emphasis  has  also  to  be  put   on  the 
DDT  T,BCJ01.     The  law  is  directed  against  the  Rabbinic 
opinion  permitting  the  eating  of  the  blood  of  fish.     See 
Sifra  39  a  and  Ktrithoth  20  b. 

24  See  Wreschner  ibid.  p.  52,  about  the  mode  of  killing 
the  locusts  in  water.     As  to  meaning  of  the  last  words, 
"for  this  is  the  manner  of  their  creation."     See  Chttllin, 
27  b,  where  we  have  a  homily  to  the  effect  that  cattle 


have  to  be  killed  in  a  certain  way  because  they  were 
created  out  of  the  dry  land  (earth) ;  fish,  again,  require 
no  killing,  being  created  out  of  the  water;  whilst  birds 
which  were  created  out  of  alluvial  mud  (a  combination  of 
water  and  earth)  occupy  also,  with  regard  to  their  ritual 
killing,  a  middle  place  between  cattle  and  fish.  The 
notion  was  thus  that  the  mode  of  killing  is  in  some  way 
connected  with  the  element  out  of  which  the  animal  in 
question  was  created.  We  may  thus  assume  that  in  the 
composition  of  the  locust,  according  to  our  author,  the 
elements  of  water  and  fire  are  to  be  found,  hence  they 
shall  be  killed  by  water  or  by  fire.  According  to  the 
Rabbinic  law,  the  locust  requires  no  killing  at  all.  See 
Maimonides,  Mishneh  Torah,  Hilfhoth  Shechitah,  ch.  1. 1, 
and  Tur  Joreh  Deah,  §  13. 

25  Reading  Heb.  1.  16  DillDD  I^XIV  for  1DL" 
Dn3  referring  to  the  DTNTI  n'KDD3.     The  1  of  the 
may  also  be  taken  as  a  final  J. 

26  Reading  Heb.  1.  18  nXOBS  for  nXD03. 

27  Heb.  1.   18  ne-yo  ^O.     Cf.  Num.  31  51.     Both 
this  law  and  the  one  preceding  it  are  in  contradiction 
to  the  Rabbinic  law,  exempting  all    these  things   from 
nNOlD.     Cf.  Mishneh  fCelim  xn.  3  and   Maimonides, 
Hilchoth  Kdim,  ch.  x.  i. 

T  XV 

1  Heb.  1.  19  "pD.     Supplying  at  the  beginning  of  the 
line  the  word  i"IT1  as  below,  1.  22  and  elsewhere. 

2  Supplying  Heb.  1.  19  'B  after  70. 

3  Lev.  11  47. 

4  Cf.  Lev.  10  10.     See  also  Num.  38  24. 

5  Reading  Heb.   1.  21  !?»3S?r6  for  S'3B>»^>,  though 
?'I3K'D7  (for  the  wise  man)  is  not  absolutely  wrong. 

*  Heb.  ibid.  in"?3. 

7  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  BDB'OS  for 

8  Heb.   ibid.   nyi.     Of   the  preceding   word   some 
traces  remain  which  may  be  taken  as  ny. 

"  Heb.  ibid.  t3BC'O31  meaning  as  much  as  t3Bt?D31 . 

Cf.  p.  6, 1. 10,  (Dm)  no3  -|Snnr6. 


lii 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


13  cursed.    And  this  is  the  usage  of  the  settlement  |  *  congregation10 in  the  end 

J|  Page  13  of  the  wickedness  and  until  there  will  arise  the  Anointed   *from  Aaron11.     |j  *  and 

i   Israel — till   ten    men   at  least12   by  thousands    and   hundreds  and  fifties  |  and  tens15. 

And  when  there  will  arise  ten,  the  man  who  is  a  priest  learned  in  the  Book  of  the 

3  Hagu14  shall  not15  depart.     According  |  unto  his  word  shall  they  all  be  ruled18.     And 

4  if  he  is  not  tried17  in  all  these  but  a  man  of  the  Levites  is  tried  |  in  these,  then  the 
lot  shall  be  cast18  that  all  those  who  enter  into  the  camp  shall  go  out  and  come  in 

5  according  to   his  word19.     And  if  |  there   be  a  decision  regarding  the  law  of  leprosy 
*  which20  a  man  will  have,  then  shall  come  the  priest  and  stand  in  the  camp,  and 

6  the  Censor21  shall  instruct  him  |  in  the  explanation  of  the  law.     And  if  it  *increased22, 

7  he  shall  shut  him  up  for  unto  them  |  is  the  judgment23. 

51 XVI  And   this    is  the   usage   of  the   Censor   of    the   camp.      He    shall    instruct    the 

8  many  in  the  deeds     of  God,  and  shall  make  them  understand  *His  mighty  wonders1, 
and    shall    narrate    before    them    the    *  happenings    of    eternity2    *in    the    Law    of 

9  God*3,  |  and   shall  have  mercy  with  them  as  a  father  with  his   children,  and   shall 
10  *  forgive   all  their  rebellions*4.      Like  a  shepherd  with   his  flock5     he  shall   loose  all 
n   the  bonds  of  their  knots6 7  oppressed  and  crushed  *in  his  congregation*8.  |  And 

everyone  who  shall  join  his  congregation,  he  shall  count  him  according  to  his 
n  *deeds9  his  *  understanding10,  his  might,  his  strength  and  his  property.  |  And  they 

shall  record  him  in  his  place  in  accordance  with  his  *assignment11  through  the  lot  in 
13  the  camp12.  But  no  man  of  the  children  of  the  camp  shall  rule  |  to  bring  a  man  into 

0  The  MS.  is  both  faded  and  torn  in  this  place.     The       Censor,  the  act  of  shutting  up  the  leper  had  to  be  done 
which  is  taken  as  ^Hp  in  the  translation  is  very       by  'he   priest.     Cf.    Sifra,    60 b,   and   Mishmh  Nfgaim 


doubtful.     Before  |*p3  traces  of  H?  may  be  seen. 

11  Reading    Heb.    p.    12,    1.    23,    and    p.    13,   1.    i, 
^SOK"D1  pnSD  mE>»  for  biOS>M  pnK'D.     Cf.   Heb. 
p.  19,  11.  10,  n,  and  p.  -20,  1.  i,  text  and  notes.     In  my 
first  reading  of  the  MS.,  I  assumed  that  there  is  a  lacuna 
in   the   MS.   between  p.   12  and  p.   13,  as  indicated  by 
the  asterisks  at  the  bottom  of  p.  12.     But  further  study 
convinced  me  of  the  continuity  of  the  text,  as  it  proceeds 
on  p.   13,  to  give  interpreting  details  to  the  32*10  "pD 
on  p.  11,  remaining  in  force  till  the  advent  of  the  Messiah. 
Cf.  p.  6,  1.  10,  which  is  an  exact  parallel,  only  that  there  he 
calls  the  "Messiah,"  the  Teacher  of  Righteousness,  1.  11. 

12  Heb.  1.  i  t2jnD^>,  the  3K>1D  consisting  of  ten  men 
at  least. 

18  Heb.  ibid.  nVK'Ol. 

14  See  Heb.  above,  p.  10,  1.  6. 

16  Heb.  1.  2  B>O'  ^>K.     Cf.  Exod.  33  1 1. 

'«  Heb.  1.  3  1pB".     Cf.  Gen.  41  40. 

"  Heb.  ibid.  )1PI3 . 

18  Cf.  Josh.  19  i  etc.     Heie  it  seems  to  be  a  mere 
phrase  =  it  shall  lie  decided. 

19  Cf.    Num.    27  11   etc.     Apparently  if  there   is   a 
priest  (fro)  he  comes  first. 

'-'"  Supplying  Heb.  1.  5  before  flW  the  word  It^N. 

21  See  above,  Heb.  p.  9,  1.  17  etc. 

Reading  Heb.  1.  6  nt?S  instead  of  TIB.  But  it  is 
also  possible  that  *Dg  (fool,  ignorant)  is  correct.  The 
meaning  would  be  that  even  in  the  case  when  the  priest 
is  an  ignorant  man  and  has  to  be  instructed  by  the 


III.  i,  for  a  similar  law. 
83  Cf.  Hos.  6  i. 

IT  XVI 

1  Reading  Heb.  1.  18  It6a  for  ^3. 

s  Heb.  1.  8  D"?15?  nrm.    Cf.  Heb.  above,  p.  2,  1.  10. 

3  Reading  Heb.  ibid,  rv  mm  for  iTmD3.  Perhaps 
this  word   is  a  corruption   of  iTDlB3    "details."     See 
Rab.  Diet.  s.  CIS. 

4  The  MS.  is  torn  and  probably  also  corrupt  in  this 
place.    The  translation  assumes  the  reading  and  emenda- 
tion in  Heb.  1.  9  D1TIT1O  ^  SB"!  (for  DSIITID). 

5  See  Isa.  4O  11. 

6  See   Isa.    68  7   which  suggests  the  emendation  of 
DiVnWI  (wickedness)  instead  of  Dnne>p  in  Heb.  1.  10. 

7  The  MS.  is  torn  in  this  line  (10)  as  indicated  by  the 
dots.     The    traces   left   suggest   also   some    such   words 


8  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  imjD  for  W1J73.     Cf.  also 
Deut.  38  33. 

9  Heb.  1.    n   VCryD?  supplying  the  V  which  is  torn 
away. 

10  Heb.  ibid.  talB>1  as  much  as  1^3^!. 

11  Heb.  1.  12  inirv  which  I  took  to  be  a  corruption 
from   IN  VJ.     See  above,  1.  4.     It  is  also  possible  that 
the  word  is  a  corruption  of  1D1IV  "genealogy,"  "pedi- 
gree."   Cf.  Rab.  Diet.  s.  DIPP. 

12  Supplying  Heb.  ibid,  after  the  n  the  letters  i 
or  my  "congregation." 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


liii 


14  the  congregation  *  without  the13  word  of  the  Censor  of  the  camp.  |  Nor  shall  any  man 

of  them  who   entered   into  the   covenant14   deal  with15  the  sons   of  the  'strangers18 

(j   *  unless  |  hand  to  hand17.     No  man  shall  perform  a  *thing  as18  buying  and  selling19 

j6  *  unless  he  has  spoken20  |  to  the  Censor  of  the  camp  and  he  shall  do21 and  not... 

I7_l8   |  and  so  to  him  who  expels22  and  he |  afflict23  him  and  in 

19  the  love he  shall  not  incline24 |  they,  26and  he  who  is  not  connected  with | 

20-21   And  this  is  the  settlement  of  the  camps.     All shall  not  succeed  to  settle  in  the 

Pagei422  land26  | ||that  have  not  come  from  the  day  that  Ephraim 

i  departed  from  Judah27.     And  all  they  who  walk  in  these  |  the  covenant  of  God  *is 
steadfast  to  them28  to  save  them29  from  all  the  snares  of  the  pit,  for  suddenly...80  | 
IT XVII 3  *And  this  is  the  usage1   of  the  settlement  of  all   the   camps.     They   shall   be 

4  counted   all   by  their   names,  the    Priests   first,  |  the   Levites   second,  the   children    of 
Israel    third2,    and    the    proselyte   fourth3.      And    they    shall    be    recorded   by   their 

5  names  |  one  after  another,  the  Priests  first,  the  Levites  second,  the  children  of  Israel 

6  third,  and  the  proselyte  fourth.     And  so  they  shall  be  seated  and  so  they  shall  ask 

7  for   everything4.     And  the  Priest  who  will  count  |  *the   many5  shall  be  from  thirty 

8  years   old   and   upwards   until   sixty   years  old6  learned  in  the   book...7  |  in   all  the 
laws  of  the  Torah  to  *speak  them8  according  to  their  rules.     And  the  Censor  who  is  | 

9  over   all  the  camps   shall   be   from   thirty  years   old   and   upwards   until   fifty   years 


11  Supplying  Heb.  1.  13  after  mj?n  the  word 
The  MS.  is  here  torn. 

14  See   Heb.  above,    p.   2,   1.   t.      It  is  not  unlikely 
that   the   7X   here    is   a  mere  dittography.     Heb.  1.   14 


15  Heb.  1.  14  7X  7N  JV-13  'N3.  I  took  the  second  7K 
to  be  a  mere  dittography.  Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  2,  1.  2, 
and  elsewhere.  This  is  followed  by  7NB"  7N,  but  the 
trace  of  the  7  is  very  uncertain,  and  on  closer  examination 
I  found  it  to  be  a  1,  thus  reading  JJV  7X1  SB"  7N  meaning 
"to  deal,"  "to  have  money  transactions."  Cf.  Rab. 
Diet.  s.  tCBO. 

18  Heb.  1.  14  inert  '33  which  gives  no  meaning,  and 
which  I  emended  "Q3n  '3.  Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  11,  1.  i. 
Before  the  '33  some  short  word  is  torn  off  which  may  have 
been  JIN  or  By.  After  "inCTI  is  also  room  for  another 
short  word,  probably  '3. 

17  Heb.   1.   15    C|37   ep.     See    Prov.    16    5    T7  T. 
Cf.  also  Epstein,  pp.  68,  74,  note  5.     The  5)3  nypn  is 
one  of  the  various  ways  of  affirming  a  money  transaction. 
Yet  the  meaning  remains  unclear  to  me. 

18  Supplying  Heb.   ibid,  after  B»X  the  word  13T  of 
which  traces  are  fairly  visible. 

19  Supplying  the  letters  131D1D71  [np!D7. 

20  Supply  Heb.  ibid,  the  end  of  the  line  "ION  of  which 
some  faint  traces  are  visible. 

21  Heb.  1.  1  6  n&yi,  before  which  the  letters  HJ  still 
remain,  which  points  to  njFIO. 

22  Heb.  1.  17  enJD7.    Perhaps  it  reads  'jnJ.p1?  "open 
place."    The  two  other  words  remaining  in  this  line  offer 
no  clue. 

23  Heb.  1.    18  ini3t?,   the  reading   of  which  is  very 
doubtful,   most   of  this   line   being   torn  off,   and   what 


remains  is  very  faded.    After  the  word  0311X31  we  have 
the  letters  On. 

24  Heb.  ibid.  flt3',   reading  uncertain  ;  and  so  is  the 
following  . .  3n  . .  which  may  perhaps  also  be  taken  as 

ana  or  nnv. 

25  Heb.  1.  19  DH,  but  some  faint  traces  of  a  possible 
C?  are  visible  before  the  Dn . 

26  Only  a  few  letters  giving  no  words  remain  of  1.  i», 
whilst  1.  23  is  entirely  missing. 

27  See  Isa.  7  17.     Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  7,  1.  u. 

28  Cf.  Heb.  above,  p.  7,  1.  5. 

29  Heb.  1.  2  D7»¥3n7  instead  of  D7»Xn7. 

30  At  the  end  of  the  line  we  have  the  letters  JJJ1  (which 
are  certain),  followed  by  traces  of  letters,  the  first  of  which 
may  be  a  3 ,  but  also  perhaps  S .     Perhaps  we  have  here 
some  corrupt  quotation  from  Mai.  3   I   D'SflB  •  •  n}31 . 

IT  XVII 

1  Reading  Heb.  1.  3  flD  nil  for  -pDI. 

2  Heb.  1.  4  DntJ>7E',  below,  1.  6  DnC'l?^. 

3  Heb.  ibid.  JP31  IJni. 

4  Heb.  1.  6  737  17KE"  pi,  which  however  may  also 
mean  they  shall  be  asked  (17NC"),  that  is  whilst  sitting  in 
counsel  when  they  are  asked  for  their  opinion. 

4      5  Reading  I.  6  DS  for  B'N. 

6  See  Lev.  47   3  and  Num.  4  3,  but  our  numbers 
correspond  with  neither  of  these  precedents. 

7  The    MS.    is   here   torn    off.     Perhaps   we   should 
supply  13nn  as  above,  Heb.  p.    10,  1.  6. 

8  Reading   D1317   though   only   the   roof   of  the  T 
remains  now.     Perhaps  the  meaning  of  this  word  is  "to 
guide  them."     See  Rab.  Diet.  s.v.  131. 


liv 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE   WORK 


10  old9  "married10  in  all  |  counsel  of  men,  and  in  every  tongue11 According  to  his 

11  word  shall  come  in  they  who  enter  the  Congregation  |  every  man  his  share12.    And 
everything   concerning  which   any  man   shall   have   to   speak    he   shall  speak  to  the 

12  Censor,  |  with  regard  to  any  controversy  or  suit13. 

H  XVI II  And  this  is  the  usage  of  the  many  to  prepare1  all  their  needs.     The  amount  j 

13  of  their  offerings  *are2  for  every  moon3. ..And  they  shall  give  it  into  the  hands  of 
i+  the   Censor  and  the  judges.  |  From  it  they  shall   give  for  the  *poor4   and   from   it5 

they  shall  strengthen  the  *hand6  of  the  poor  and  the  needy.    And  to  the  aged  man 

15  who  |  to  the  man  who  *wanders7  and  to  him  who  was  *captured8  by  a  strange 

16  people,  and  to  the  virgin  who9  |  *he  who  has10  none  seeking  after  him11  all 

17  the  labour12... and  not |  And  this  is  the  explanation  of  the  settlement 

,8-19  And  this  is  the  explanation  of  the  judgments  which |  Aaron 

20  and  Israel13  and  he  will  forgive  our  sins |  in  money14  and  he  knows [ 

2I_22  punishment  six  days   and    he   that  speaketh |  against 

H  XIX  Moses15 | 

||  page  jc  || 1  and  also  with  Aleph  Lamed  and  also  with  Aleph  DaktK1,  but  an  oath 

2  of  the  "covenant3 |  by  the  curses  of  the  covenant     But  the  Law  of  Moses4 


9  See  above,  note  6. 

10  Heb.  1.  9  71JJ3  which  I  read  71S73.     According  to 
this  the  sect  would  insist  upon  the  marriage  of  the  "lp3D  as 
the  Rabbis  did  with  regard  to  the  high  priest.     Possibly 
it  is  a  mere  dittography  of  the  following   ?D3.     It  is 
also  possible  that  it   is  a  corruption  of  S3.     It  would 
then  be  connected  with  the  D'B>3N  "I1D3  of  the  next  line, 
"coming  into  every  assembly  of  men."     Cf.  Gen.  49  6. 

11  The  MS.  is  here  torn  and  only  the  letters  reproduced  in 

the  text  remain.  The  "I  of  DT  has  the  Babylonian  vowel  ~\ . 

12  Heb.  1.  1 1  lira  B"N.     See  Gen.  15  10. 

13  See  2  Sam.  15  4. 

IT  XVIII 

1  Heb.  i.  ii  ranS. 

2  Heb.  1.  12  DH  tnOlin.     But  the  reading  is  very 
doubtful,  and  the  faded  letters  look  also  like  D'D'  *3B> 
"  two  days."     It  would    then   perhaps  mean   that  the 
earnings  of  two  days  in  every  month  should  be  set  apart 
for  certain  communal  purposes. 

3  The  MS.  has  here  12  •  •  •  OH  as  reproduced  in  the 
Heb.  text,  ibid,  the  middle  letters  being  torn  off.    DBK'Dn 
("the  law,"  "  rule")  is  the  word  which  suggests  itself. 

4  The  MS.  is  torn  and  faded  in  this  place  as  indicated 
in  the  Heb.  text,  1.  14  DJI  •  •  •  1JJ3  which  may  perhaps 
be  corrected  into  D"3V  HV3.     It   may  also   be   a   cor- 
ruption of  D'OrQ  (priests). 

6  Heb.  ibid.  '3D;   but  there  are  also  traces  of  a  D 
after  the  1.     I  thus  read  13OO1  for  '3DO1. 

6  Reading  Heb.  ibid.  T3  for  D3.     Cf.  Ezek.  16  49.  , 

7  The  MS.  is  mutilated  here.    I  first  read  yV ,  as  repro- 
duced in  Heb.  1. 15,  but  on  closer  examination  I  find  that 
it  may  be  read  JJ13'  "  who  is  wandering,"  that  is,  homeless. 

8  Reading  and  supplying  Heb.  1.  15  n3£>'  TBW1. 

9  Scarcely  legible  traces  are  left  here  of  letters  3    !"P   J 
which  could  be  construed  into  7N13  r6  ]'N  "who  has  no 
near  kinsman."    Cf.  Ruth  3  9  and  12. 


10  Heb.  1.  1  6  "ItJ'K  of  which  word  however  only  the  T 
remains. 

11  Heb.  I.  16  {fin  1^5  J'N.     Cf.  Jer.  3O  17. 

12  Only   very   faint   traces   remain   here   in   the   MS. 
representing  perhaps  13V  "slave." 

13  Probably  we    had    here    '31    pn.XD    niB'O.     Cf. 
below,  Heb.  p.   18,  1.  i. 

14  Heb.   1.   20  J1DO3  the  preceding   letters   are  very 
uncertain. 

15  Heb.  1.  22  nKT33  which  however  is  uncertain  as  it 
may  also  be  read  t3StIt23  .     There  were  also  on  this  line 
traces  of  £){?.     Line  23  is  entirely  missing. 

t  XIX 

1  Here  perhaps  some  leaf  or  leaves  are  missing  in 
the  MS.     The  first  word  of  this  page  (Heb.  p.  15,  1.  i) 
is  faded  and  the  last  letter  is  discernible  V  which  suggests 
JOB"  "  he  shall  take  an  oath." 

2  Heb.  1.  i  n*?ni  e)*?N3  D31  1K&1  f^N3  D31  .     That 
is  btf  of  D'n'jN  and  IX  of  »31N.    Cf.  Mishneh,  Shebiioth 


iv.  13  n"T  e)?N3  -  -  •  DD'y  (3K  y3B'D.  Cf.  also 
T.  B.  Shebiioth  350  and  Masaheth  Soferin,  ed.  Joel 
Miiller,  pp.  vii  and  58. 

3  Reading  and    supplying  with   fair  certainty,   Heb. 
ibid,  mnnn  ryjUt?.     The  line  probably  finished  with 
IS  "or  the  curses,"  etc.     Even  in  its  present  defective 
state  what  remains  of  the  text  allows  us  to  assume  that  we 
have  here  a  law  that  one  shall  take  no  oath  either  by  the 
full  name  (the  Tetragrammaton)  or  by  any  other  name 
of  God,  such  as  Elohim  or  Adonai.     The  Samaritans, 
according  to  the  well-known  statement  vnjer.  Sanhedrin, 
•28*,  were  in  the  habit  of  taking  the  oath  by  the  Tetra- 
grammaton.    Cf.    Kirchheim,   Karme  Shomron,   p.    26. 
Our  Sect  only  allowed  the  oath  by  the  covenant. 

4  Does  this  mean  to  swear  by  the  Law  ?   Cf.  Shebiioth 
38*  mm  1BD3  nya^;  but  there  it  does  not  mean  to 
swear  by  the  Law  but  to  keep  the  scroll. 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE    WORK 


Iv 


3  he  shall  not  mention6,  for6...  |  And  if  he  swears  and  transgresses  he  will  profane  the 

4  Name7.     And  if  by  the  curses  of  the  Covenant |  the  Judges.     And  if  he  trans- 

e,  gressed  he  is  guilty  and  he  shall  confess  and  shall  return  and  shall  not  bear...  |  8death. 

And  he  who  enters   into   the   covenant   for   the   whole   of   Israel   a   statute   for   ever 

6  with  their  children  *that9...  |  to  pass  among  them  that  are  numbered10  by  the  oath  of 

7  the  covenant  they  shall  confirm  it  upon  them.     And  this  is  also  |  the  law  in  every 
end  of  the  wickedness11,  for  everyone  who  returns  from  his  corrupt  way.      On  the 

8  day  of  his  speaking  |  with  the  Censor  of  the  many  they  shall  count  him  by  the  oath 

9  of    the    covenant   that    Moses    established  |  with    Israel.     The   covenant12 *  Moses 

10  with  all  heart13...  |  soul  everything  be  found  to  be  done  in  them14....     And  no  man 
n   shall  make  known  to  him15  the    laws  until  he  will  stand  before  the  Censor18 be  *per- 

12  suaded17  by  him  when  he  examines  him.  |  And  when  he  will  confirm  it  upon  him  to 

13  return  to  the  Law  of  Moses  with  all  his  heart  and  all  his  soul  |  of  him  if18 

and  everything  which  was  revealed  of  the  Law  with  regard  to  a  controversy19 j 

14-15   in  him20 the  Censor  him  and  shall  command  him |  until21 *killed 

16-17  him22 and  the  madman  and  all |  till j* daughter-3 | 

|Pagei6   ||  covenant  with  you  and  with  the  whole  of  Israel.    Therefore 

•2  the  man  shall  confirm  it  upon   *  himself24  to  return  to  |  the  Law  of  Moses  for  in  it 

everything  is  *exactly  explained25. 

fl  XX  3  As  to   the   explanation   of  their   ends1    *for   a   remembrance2  |  to    Israel   of  all 

these,  behold,  it  is  exactly  explained  in  the  Book  of  the  Divisions  of  the  Seasons3 1 


8  Reading  Heb.  1.  2  TOP  for  113  P . 

6  After  '3  "for"  the  MS.  is  badly  faded,  but  traces 
of  letters  ,— n .  .  (DD  i"U3 ,  but  everything  must  be  con- 
sidered as  very  uncertain. 

7  Heb.  1.  3  DBTI  77111  that  is  by  his  transgressing  the 
oath  he  is  profaning  the  Name.    Cf.  Lev.  19  12.     At  the 
end  of  the  line  probably  the  words  '337  K3  V  are  missing. 

8  Probably  some  such  word  as  |1J7  is  to  be  supplied 
here.     Cf.  Lev.  17    16.     This  law  as  given  in  the  text 
seems  to  be  a  corrupt  condensation  of  Lev.  5  4,  5  and  23. 

9  Heb.   1.  5  "I^N  though  very  little  trace  remains  of 
the   I.     Traces   of  letters   indicated   by   the   dots   look 
somewhat  like  J?  •  O  •  \     Perhaps  we  had  here  \~nV . 

10  See  Exod.  3O  13.     The  meaning  of  the  law  seems 
to   be   that   their   children   shall    take   an   oath   by  the 
covenant  when   mustered   in   the   congregation,    that   is 
at  the  age  of  thirty  as  above,  Heb.  p.  14,  11.  3  and  6. 

11  Heb.  1.  7  ycnn  fp,  that  is  in  the  case  of  repentance. 
Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  6,  11.  ro  and  14. 

12  Heb.  1.  9  man  OX.     These  words  are  followed 
by  £7  suggesting  yiDB>7  "to  obey."     The  7  that  comes 
next  may  be  the  remainder  of  min?  followed  by  Ht^D. 

13  Heb.  ibid.  37  which  is  followed  by  the  trace  of  a  1 

forming  probably  the  remainder  of  7331 .   See  below,  1.  1 2. 

14  Heb.  1.  10  D3  which  may  be  a  corruption  of  H3 
"in  it,"  that  is,  in  the  Torah.     The  MS.  is  torn  in  this 
place  only  traces  of  illegible  letters  remaining,  of  which 
nothing  is  decipherable  except  the  f. 

15  Heb.  ibid.  inj>H». 

16  The  word  following  Heb.   1.  u  indicated  by  dots 
read  probably  "IC'N  "who." 


17  Heb.  ibid.  nnBJV  the  reading  of  which  however  is 
very  doubtful.     The  word  looks  somewhat  like  "1112!"!'. 
The  paper  is  torn  in  the  middle  of  the  word.     Perhaps, 
it  read  13  C'lDrP  "he  shall  inquire  into  him,"  that  is,  into 
the  novice  or  penitent. 

18  Heb.  I.  13  DN.    The  "I  following  it  is  very  doubtful. 
The  left  traces  look  also  somewhat  like  •  •  3'  or  DV 

19  Heb.  ibid.  3'1?.     Cf.  above,  p.  14, 1.  12. 

20  Heb.  1.  14  13.     The  word  is  preceded  by  the  trace 
of  a  1  and  followed  by  traces  of  1'. 

21  Heb.   1.   15  IV  which  I   first  took   as  13.     Then 
come  some  very  faint  traces  of  1DV  or  1DV  or  O'D. 

22  Heb.  ibid.  IJIOn  which  is  however  very  doubtful. 
The  left  traces  may  also  read  inDH  or  IpDDH.     All  the 
remaining  single  letters  are  very  doubtful. 

23  Heb.   1.   17  n3,   which  is  however  very  doubtful, 
whilst  it  might  also  be  the  ending  of  any  number  of  words 
like  n3C>,  etc.     The  last  six  lines  are  entirely  missing. 

«  Reading  Heb.  1.  i  1^'S3  for  "paj. 

26  Heb.  1.  2  plpllD.     See  Rab.  Diet.  s.  pll  and  pi. 


IT  XX 

1  Heb.  1.  2  DiTVp  B'lnai.   Cf.  above,  Heb.  p.  2,  1.  9. 

2  Reading  1.  2  frCt1?  for  J111V7. 

3  Heb.    '3ET31  '3V7  D'njM  HlpSnC.     By   this   un- 
doubtedly the  Book  of  Jubilees  is  meant,  though  no  such 
full  title  of  this  Pseudepigraphic  work  is  thus  far  known. 
See  Charles,  Introduction,  p.  xiv  seq.     See  also  the  Pro- 
logue to  the  book,  p.  i. 


Ivi 


FRAGMENTS   OF   A   ZADOKITE    WORK 


4  according  to  their  jubilees  and  their  weeks.     And    on    the   day  on   which  the  man 

5  will  confirm  upon  himself  to  return  |  to  the  Law  of  Moses  the  angel  of  Mastema4 

6  will  turn  away  from  behind  him  if  he  will  fulfil  his  word.  |  Therefore  Abraham  was 
circumcised  on  the  day  of  his  knowing  *it5.     As  to  what  He  said,  "that   which   is 

7  gone  out  of  thy  lips  |  thou  shalt  keep6"  to  confirm,  every  oath  of  a  bond7  by  which 

8  a  man  will  confirm  upon  himself  |  to  perform  a  commandment  of  the  Law  till  the 

9  *  price  of  death8  he  shall  not  redeem  it9.    Every  thing  which   ...10  a  man  upon  himself11... 

10  till  price  of  death  he  shall  not  confirm  it1'2 |  the  oath  of  the  woman 

11  which  *  Moses  said  18to  disallow  her  oath14.     No  man  |  shall  disallow  an  oath  which 
ii  *no  man  knew*15.     It  is  to  be  fulfilled.     As  to  disallowing16  |  if  it  is  to  transgress  the 

covenant  *then  he  shall  disallow  it  and  not  confirm  it.     And  so  is  also  the  law  for 
>3  her  father.  |  As  to  the  law  of  *  offerings17,  no  man  shall   vow  anything  for  the  altar 

14  under  compulsion18.     Nor  |  shall   the    *  priests19  take    anything   from    the    Israelites20 

15  a  man  *dedicate  the  food21 |  this  is  what  he  said,  "They  hunt  every  man 

16  his  brother  with  a  net*22."     Nor  |  shall  devote of  all his  possession  | 

17-19  holy shall  be  punished...  |  he  who  takes  a  vow |  to 

the  judge23 


n  -|t6o.     Cf.  Jub.   1O  8,   text 


4  Heb.  1.   5 
and  notes. 

6  Heb.  1.  6  injn  D1'3  ,  that  is,  the  importance  of  this 
law  and  its  inherent  virtue  consists  in  man's  being  saved 
from  the   power   of  Mastema   and   other   demons.     Cf. 
Jub.   16  26,   32. 

8  Deut.  23  24. 

7  Cf.  Num.  3O  3. 

8  Heb.  1.   8   DID  "VflD  ~iy,   meaning  perhaps,   "  the 
risk  of  death." 

9  Heb.   ibid.   imS'  ?X.     Perhaps   we   should   read 
imB'  ("he  shall  not  make  it  void")  for  IPHB'.    See 
also  below,  note  n. 

10  There  is  before  the  K"K  Heb.  1.  9  the  trace  of  a  D 
which  suggests  D*p*  "confirm." 

11  Heb.   ibid.   1B>B3,  followed   by  a  7.     Before  the 
"IP  we  have  distinct  traces  of  m,  but  between  the  7  and 
the  m  there  is  enough  space  to  supply  n~Hinn  [O  "11DO 
to  "turn  away  from  the  Law."     We  might  now  explain 
these   laws   in   the   following  way.     First,   that   a   man 
is  bound  to  keep  his  vow  pledging  him  to  a  particular 
commandment  of  the  Law,  even  at  the  risk  of  death, 
having  no  powers  of  annulling  it;  second,  that  a  man  is 
bound  not  to  keep  his  vow  even  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  if 
this  vow  was  intended  to  abolish  a  commandment  of  the 
Law.     The  second  J"I1D  THD  ~\y  may  be  a  mere  clitto- 
graphy,  coming  from  the  preceding  line. 


12  The  missing  word  in  this  place  at  the  beginning  of 
Heb.  1.  10  must  have  been  ?V  (Heb.  p.  10,  1.  14  etc.)  or 
1313  "as  to." 

13  Supplying  ibid.  P1B1D  11DX. 

14  See  Num.  3O  6,  8,  9. 

15  Heb.  1.  ii  supplying  the  dots  D11K  Mil'!  SO,  which 
however  is  very  doubtful.     There  is  a  trace  of  a  3  after 
the  V  ofVT. 

18  That  is  as  to  the  concession  which  the  Scriptures 
make  to  the  father  and  to  the  husband,  in  this  respect 
they  refer  only  to  cases  where  the  vow  involves  a  breach 
of  the  Law. 

17  Heb.  1.   13  nit3_13]n.     The  roof  of  the  3  is  still 
fairly  discernible. 

18  Heb.  ibid.  D13N. 

19  Reading  and  supplying  Heb.  at  the  beginning  of 

i.  i4  D'jnurn. 

30  Probably  here  was  some  word  like  npTPQ  "by 
force."  After  this  there  is  room  for  a  small  word  like 
l6l. 

21  Heb.  ibid.  7DSO  B"K  COp11.     If  we  put  K71  before 
it  as  suggested  in   the  preceding  note,  then  we  should 
translate  "nor  shall  a  man  devote." 

22  Corrected  and  restored  Heb.  ibid,  after  Micah  7  t, 
Din  111V  IITnX  nX  C"N.     The  meaning  of  the  law  is 
not  clear  to  me. 

°  The  last  lines  are  entirely  missing,  whilst  from  the 
preceding  four  lines,  only  a  few  words  remain. 


CORRECTIONS  TO  THE  HEBREW  TEXT 

TEXT   A. 

Heb.   p.     i,   1.     2         m  for  y~] 

4     mw  for  nnttt?. 

ii         Blank  equal  to  the  space  of  one  word  between  137  and 

20     pin  for  pin- 


P-     2,    1.     3  rWim  may  also  be  read 

9  DJVVp  may  also  be  read 

15  IfcJ'W  may  perhaps  be  read 

20  Supply  after  1J?3  the  word 

p.     3,    1.     i  mnSEJ'fi')  for  nnSB'DI,  the  p,  however,  is  doubtful. 

21  Omit  interrogation  mark  after  O'lTTlV 

p.     4,    1.   17  Blank  equal  to  the  space  of  a  short  word  after 


for   JVTTIi   after   which  we  have  a  blank  equal  to  the  space  of  a 
short  word. 


21  nnx  for 

p.     5,    1.     3  ("IDS}  twice,  but  the  first  is  cancelled. 

12  -|»t6  for  laxS- 

13  ropn  for  »pi. 

16  Brnify?y3  for  Dn^Sjra- 

P.   6,  i.   i  nnsp  for  nnxp. 

2  DiTi  for  np'i- 

I"  I 

s  nwi  for  mrv 

10  y*E?"V1  may  be  also  read 

1  8  SinS  for  SinS- 

p.     7,    1.     5  1*V)D*  may  be  also  read 

8  D*11DM  may  be  also  read  DHID'PI- 

1  6  Supply  blank  equal  to  space  of  short  word  after 

P.   s,  i.   7  i«rb  for  pn1?. 

10  Blank  equal  to  space  of  one  word  after  D^OyH- 

i?  ITJflPI  may  be  also  read  IT^H- 

p.     9,    1.     2  "10K-     It  seems  that  the  scribe  wrote  originally  "1JJ>N  but  corrected  it 
into  TON. 

3  injn  for  tnyn- 

S.     (Frags.  A  &B)  h 


Iviii  CORRECTIONS   TO   THE    HEBREW   TEXT 

Heb.    p.     9,    1.   14        The  blank  is  before  73PI>  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  this  word  was 

cancelled  by  the  scribe  and  corrected  by  the  following  pV 

22      pri  for  jinn- 

22  173  ,  ,  for  173..)  but  there  is  no  real  certainty  about  it. 

23  D1p\  but  not  certain.     May  perhaps  also  be  read  '1J31B*. 

p.   10,    1.   15  Before  '£J^J}71  we  have  the  letters  *£J  cancelled  by  the  scribe. 

r8  p"V)  may  a's°  be  read 

20  *¥Sfi  may  a'so  be  read 

p.   n,    1.     2  C|73,  but  the  *  is  hardly  discernible  now. 

13  7lSri  rnay  also  be  read  7'SH- 
23  ri  ,  ,  ,  is  very  doubtful. 

P.  12,  i.  3     Dspaa  for 

P-  13,   I-    5        DSE>0  for 

i°         D*~I>  tne  letter  T  very  doubtful. 

14  jJV   7X1  KW   7N  7X  m3  for  jJV  7K  7XET  7N  n»ia.     The  first 

7^  is  probably  to  be  pointed  7X- 

1  6  At  the  end  of  this  line  are  traces  of  something  like  a  p|  and  then  of 
an  X  and  a  7. 

18  nity  very  doubtful. 

1  8        tan.     The  tO  very  doubtful. 

1  8         nt3*,  may  be  read  TltO11.     The  1  after  the  ID  is  certain. 

19  "iB'DJi  ^e  "1  very  uncertain. 

22         ,  ,n  looks  something  like  D'tOSETV     The  JJ'  and  the  Q  are  fairly  certain. 

p.   14,    1.     8         D13PI7,  may  also  be  read  Dim/- 
14        T3  for  ,13- 

1  6  After  JYTOJ^i  room  for  one  word  before  K7V  The  last  letter  is  still 
visible,  representing  a  "J,  something  like  a  '  preceding  it.  There 
is  also  some  sign  whicli  may  be  taken  as  a  fi.  This  would  suggest 
the  remainder  or  corruption  of  "J"lS3. 

19         Before  pflK  we  have  the  letter  n,  undoubtedly  the  remainder  of  ni^D- 
p.   15,    1.      i         Hj;i3£y  may  also  be  read  n>"DE>- 

2         Some  traces  of  such  letters  as  HT  an(i  7J7>   perhaps  also  '6j,  after  »3 
at  end  of  line. 


The  £>X  at  end  of  line  is  followed  by  a  "1  thus  making  "|&J>N.     Then 
there  are  at  the  end  some  signs  which  may  perhaps  be  taken  as  iy. 


CORRECTIONS   TO   THE    HEBREW   TEXT  lix 

TEXT    B. 

Heb.   p.  19,   1.  26         Between  Ifi-ty  and  -|{J>N1,  blank  of  two  words. 

35         "DrOll,  last  letter  of  this  word  not  quite  certain. 

p.  20,    1.     i         At  the  beginning  of  the  line  there  are  signs  of  some  letters  now  illegible, 
but,  as  it  would  seem,  they  were  cancelled  by  the  scribe. 

12         Before  nJDNl,  sign  of  one  or  two  letters  cancelled  by  the  scribe. 
20        After  rpJT,  sign  of  one  or  two  letters  cancelled. 
2  5         1tJH!3  for  ;  EH/3     followed  by  a  blank  of  two  words. 

I  I      T 

33        "pH  SN,  doubtful. 


ADDITIONS   AND    CORRECTIONS    TO    TRANSLATION 

AND   NOTES 


P.    2,  1.     7         Heb.  oiy  mpO-     Cf.  Ps.  74  2,  and  Prov.  8  22 

10  Heb.  HO  ~IJJ'  It  was  suggested  to  me  by  the  Rev.  J.  A.  Montgomery  that 
it  is  probably  equal  to  the  Syriac  NJJiy,  and  has  to  be  translated  until 
that. 


p.  4,  1-  8  Interpretation  of  the  Law.  Heb.  JlTim  t?1*VSD  cf.  p.  6,  11.  14,  18  and  20, 
and  p.  13,  1.  6.  On  p.  20,  1.  6  we  have  minn  B>TtO-  Cf.  also  p.  7,  1.  18 
about  the  mvipl  BHl"!-  Cf.  also  p.  7,  11.  i,  2,  and  3  where  I3S&?0  seems 
=  £J''n''S)  the  Sect  insisting  that  the  particular  laws  mentioned  there  (p.  6,  1.  18  — 
p.  7,  1.  3)  should  be  observed  according  to  their  own  g^"VS  or  DSfcJ'O-  This 
suggests  the  possibility  of  our  having  in  p.  20,  11.  31  and  32  •  ••D^DSCJ'Oa  l"lD'fi!"ll 
'131  1t3fifc?3  1B>N  a  parallel  to  our  passage  in  p.  4,  1.  8  ITDWl  would  then 
mean  "to  be  instructed."  The  fc?1"VS  or  JJ>"nO  is  contained  in  the  Book  of 
Jubilees  and  similar  Apocrypha  which  the  Sect  considered  authoritative. 

p.  5,  1.  19  (note  35).  In  connection  with  this  subject,  the  following  extracts  from  the 
Jerahmeel  MS.  in  Oxford,  kindly  copied  for  me  by  the  Rev.  M.  Segal, 
will  not  be  uninteresting  : 

1D&1  'JHV  DHW)  DH2  VH  D'SE^O  D'CWK  "yff  Tljn 

imsi  Dn^a^aa  (?)  UTI  wy  no  DHIK  pans  D^an^  ism  c*a 


nn^i  anso  ntoJ  ny&>n  oij;?  m"  ms^o  pap 


on1?  nitryS  ^N'laJi  Sxa'D  pSio'  vn  x1?'!  ypnS  ny  pbiy  vn 
iai  visS  noxi  D'aynna  nanS'  'N'-OJI  '«a»23  ipys  n^ 
vn  «S  "ja  ^3  D'loiy  ne'p  niayjra  -pja  najrB'B' 
TIN  'JB'  D»"aaa  nari  11^  pooi  DHOIJ?  on  7 


Ix  ADDITIONS   AND   CORRECTIONS   TO   TRANSLATION    AND   NOTES 


rnpfi  'OK  Ta  -paS  p  npy  D'z&iyn  pan  -pran  ON 
fh"srt  Tfi  D'a  tfSx  iSfl*  N^  TITTYI  D^sm  DHIK  Tin 
anai  m»B>  IIBNI  'isr  inns  nys?  nrnxa  jma  Sya  DVI  -pna 

"-pop  Dnnn 

Cf.  Dr  Gaster,   7%#  Chronicles  of  Jerahmeel,  LIV.  and  p.   159.     London,   1899. 
Cf.  also  WV  Sec.  jnW- 

p.     6,  1.     2         Heb.  p||Tl,  read  Dp'1,  "and  He  raised  up." 

p.  10,  1.  1  8  (note  4).  Cf.  also  Jub.  49  8,  "or  whoever  says  he  will  do  something  on  it," 
but  the  meaning  is  not  quite  clear  to  me. 

p.  n,  1.  10  (note  28).  Perhaps  rQEJ^D  is  in  contradistinction  to  77infi,  a  term  occurring 
sometimes  in  Karaitic  literature.  It  would  then  mean  even  in  a  locality 
which  has  the  advantage  of  being  J"D&JHQ  in  which  he  may  move  all 
other  things  he  must  not  move  rock  or  earth. 

p.  12,  1.  13  (note  4).  Add  —  Meaning  obscure.  Perhaps  we  have  in  this  law  a  protest 
against  the  Rabbinic  interpretation  of  Lev.  1  1  36  according  to  which  not  only 
the  fountain  or  pit  remained  clean  but  also  the  water  therein.  Cf.  D.  Hoffmann, 
Das  Buck  Leviticus,  p.  349,  and  other  commentaries  ancient  and  modern. 

p.   15,  1.     8         Heb.  innpS'-     Perhaps  it  has  here  the  meaning  of  "to  remind  him." 
p.   19,  1.   12         Heb.  Q'pJJM!  DTlJXJ-     An  expression  which  the  Karaites  applied  to  their  own 
sect.     Cf.  Pinsher,  Lekute  Kadmoniyoth  Nispachim,  p.  101. 


TITLES   OF   SOME   OF   THE    WORKS    QUOTED    IN   THE    INTRO- 
DUCTION   AND   NOTES,   BUT    NOT   GIVEN    IN    FULL 

Abul-Fath,    Abufathi  Annales  Samaritani,  ed.       Kirkisani,  Kirkisani,  published  by  L)r  A.  Har- 


Eduardus  Vilmar,  Gothae,  MDCCCLXV. 


kavy  in  Memoirs  of  the  Oriental  Depart- 


Beer,  Das  Buch  derjubilden  und  sein  Verhdltniss  ment   of  the    Imperial    Russian  Archaeo- 

zu  den  Midraschim,  B.  Beer,  Leipzig,  1856.  logical  Society,   vol.   vin.   (1893-1894)  St 

Hadasi,  1S3H  S^N,  by  Judah  Hadasi,  Go-  Petersburg,  1894. 

zolowa,  1836.  Montgomery,    The    Samaritans,    The    Earliest 

Tost,  Geschichte  des  Judenthums  und  seiner  Sec-  Jewish  Sect,  Dr  James  Alan  Montgomery, 

ten,  Dr  J.  M.  Jost,  Leipzig,  1857.  Philadelphia,  1907. 

J.  Q.  R.,   The  Jewish  Quarterly  Review,  ed.  by  i   Revue,  Revue  des  Etudes  Juives,  Paris. 

I.   Abrahams   and    C.   G.   Montefiore   (20  Singer  (Wilhelm),  Das  Buch  der  JubUden  oder 

vols.)  London.  '^e  Leptogenesis,  i.  Theil,  Stuhlweissenburg, 

Jub.,  The  Book  of  Jubilees. ..translated  and  ed.  l898- 


by  Dr  R.  H.  Charles,  London,  1902. 
Kirchheim,  HIDIC^  *D1D.  Introductio  in  librum 


Talmudicum    "de    Samaritanis,"    Raphael 
Kirchheim,  Frankfurt  a.  M.,  1851. 


Test.,  or  Testaments,  The  Testaments  of  the 
Twelve  Patriarchs,  translated  and  ed.  by 
Dr  R.  H.  Charles,  London,  1908. 


INDEX*   TO   REFERENCES    TO    BIBLE,    APOCRYPHA    AND    RABBINIC 
LITERATURE    IN    NOTES   OF   DOCUMENTS    OF  JEWISH    SECTARIES 

VOL.   I. 


Genesis 

26 

45 

P- 

i, 

1. 

4  ;  p.  6,  1.  2 

1 

27 

P- 

4, 

1. 

21 

27 

7 

P- 

10, 

1. 

7 

6 

5 

P- 

3. 

1. 

2 

27 

28 

P- 

9, 

1. 

2 

7 

9 

P- 

5. 

1. 

I 

27 

29 

P- 

9. 

1. 

I 

7 

22, 

23     P- 

2, 

1. 

20 

Numbers 

10 

32 

P- 

3, 

1. 

I 

4 

3 

P- 

14, 

1. 

7 

14 

'3 

P- 

3. 

1. 

4 

5 

8 

P- 

9- 

1. 

13 

15 

10 

P- 

14, 

1. 

II 

5 

21 

P- 

9, 

1. 

12 

18 

25 

P- 

i, 

1. 

2 

8 

24 

P- 

10, 

1. 

7 

41 

40 

P- 

13. 

]. 

3 

11 

13 

P- 

ii, 

1. 

ii 

49 

i 

P- 

4. 

1. 

4 

14 

2  9,  43 

P- 

3, 

1. 

7 

49 

6 

P- 

14, 

1. 

9 

15 

3° 

P- 

10, 

1. 

3 

49 

26 

P- 

i, 

1. 

IS 

15 

39 

P- 

2, 

1. 

16 

Exodus 

16 

2 

P- 

2, 

1. 

ii 

16 

29 

P- 

ii, 

1. 

2 

21 

18 

P- 

6, 

11 

4,  9 

2O 

6 

P- 

20, 

1. 

21 

24 

i? 

P- 

7, 

11 

2O,  21 

30 

13 

P- 

10, 

1. 

2;  p.  15.  1-  6 

27 

21 

P- 

13, 

1. 

4 

3O 

14 

P- 

10, 

1. 

2 

30 

3 

P- 

1  6, 

1. 

7 

33 

8 

P- 

I, 

1. 

13 

3O 

6,8,9 

P- 

16, 

1. 

10 

33 

ii 

P- 

13, 

1. 

2 

30 

15 

P- 

9, 

1. 

6 

34 

6 

P- 

2, 

1. 

4 

31 

Si 

P- 

12, 

1. 

18 

Leviticus 

35 

24 

P- 

12, 

1. 

20 

5 

i 

P- 

9, 

1. 

12 

Deuteronomy 

5 

4, 

5.23  P- 

'5, 

1. 

5 

1 

40  —  46 

P- 

3, 

1. 

7 

7 

27 

P- 

3, 

1. 

i 

2 

iS 

P- 

2, 

1. 

9 

10 

10 

P- 

12, 

1. 

20 

5 

12 

P- 

10, 

1. 

i? 

11 

14 

P- 

II, 

1. 

22 

7 

8 

P- 

8, 

1. 

15 

11 

36 

P- 

II, 

1. 

17 

7 

9 

P- 

19, 

1. 

2  bis 

11 

43 

P- 

12, 

11 

•    II,    12,    13 

9 

5 

P- 

8, 

1. 

'5 

11 

46 

P- 

12, 

11 

12,    13 

9 

23,  24 

P- 

3, 

1. 

7 

11 

47 

P- 

6, 

1. 

17;    p.    12,    1.    20 

12 

a 

P- 

6, 

1. 

14 

14 

7 

P- 

9, 

1. 

9 

13 

6 

P- 

5> 

1. 

21  ;  p.  12    1.  3 

16 

6 

P- 

3, 

1. 

!8 

15 

2 

P- 

1°, 

1. 

18 

17 

16 

P- 

!5> 

1. 

5 

17 

6 

P- 

10, 

1. 

i 

18 

5 

P- 

3, 

1. 

16 

17 

20 

P- 

5, 

1. 

2 

18 

13 

P- 

5, 

1. 

9 

19 

14 

P- 

i, 

1. 

6 

19 

7 

P- 

9, 

1. 

8 

19 

15 

P- 

10, 

1. 

i 

19 

12 

P- 

i5, 

1. 

3 

22 

2O 

P- 

9, 

1. 

3 

19 

17 

P- 

7, 

11 

2,  3 

23 

24 

P- 

1  6, 

i: 

7 

19 

18 

P- 

6, 

1 

21 

28 

21 

P- 

i, 

i. 

17 

2O 

25 

P- 

7. 

4 

28 

29 

P- 

i, 

i. 

9 

23 

38 

P- 

ii, 

18 

28 

33 

P- 

13, 

i. 

10 

26 

21 

P- 

20, 

29 

29 

21 

P- 

i, 

i. 

i7 

26 

25 

P- 

1, 

. 

18;  p.  19,  1.  13 

32 

28 

P- 

5, 

i. 

17 

26 

33 

P- 

3- 

10 

32 

33 

P- 

8, 

i. 

IO 

*  The 

references  in 

this  Index  are  to  the    page   and    line    of  the 

Hebrew   text   and    the 

corresponding  notes  in  the  English  translation. 


Ixii 

INDEX 

Joshua 

17 

6 

P- 

5. 

1-iS 

7 

15 

P- 

I, 

I.i9 

24 

10 

P- 

2, 

1.    9 

8 

3i 

P- 

19. 

1.    i 

25 

3i 

P- 

I, 

11-  2,  4 

19 

i 

P- 

13, 

1.    4 

30 

i? 

P- 

14, 

1.  16 

Judges 

31 

3° 

P- 

6, 

I.i9 

2 

13 

P- 

5. 

1.    4 

34 

10 

P- 

2, 

1.       2 

3 

15 

P- 

i, 

1.  ii 

48 

44 

P- 

4, 

Li9 

17 

6 

P- 

3. 

1.    6 

Ezekiel 

i 

Samuel 

4 

5 

P- 

I, 

1.    6 

2 

35 

P- 

3. 

I.i9 

9 

4 

P- 

19* 

1.    12 

2O 

2 

P- 

2, 

1.       2 

9 

14 

P- 

2, 

1.    7 

22 

8 

P- 

2, 

1.       2 

11 

15 

P- 

3, 

1.  18 

25 

6,  31 

P- 

9. 

1.    9 

13 

9 

P- 

19, 

1-35 

2 

Samuel 

13 

10 

P- 

4, 

Li9 

15 

4 

P- 

14. 

1.    12 

14 

4,  5 

p. 

4> 

1.  16 

I 

Kings 

14 

21 

p. 

2, 

1.  ii 

2 

15 

Kings 
6 

5 
20 

P- 
P- 

5. 
3. 

1-    5 
1.  16 

16 
21 

49 
3° 

P- 
P- 

6, 
6, 

1.  21  ;  p.  14,  1.  14 

1.    10 

Isaiah 

31 

12 

P- 

6, 

1.     7 

1 

4 

P- 

6, 

1-iS 

33 

24 

P- 

3, 

1.  18 

2 

17 

P- 

i, 

1-15 

36 

17 

P- 

2, 

1.     i 

5 

22 

P- 

r9. 

I.i9 

44 

!5 

P- 

4, 

1.       2 

5 

23 

P- 

2, 

1.    21 

47 

7 

P- 

i, 

1.  20 

7 

17 

P- 

7> 

1.  ii  ;  p.  14,  1.  i 

Hosea 

8 

15 

P- 

7, 

1.    12 

3 

4 

P- 

20, 

.  16 

1O 

2 

P- 

6, 

1.  17 

4 

i 

P- 

I, 

.       2 

14 

I 

P- 

4. 

1.  ii 

4 

16 

P- 

I, 

•    14 

22 

II 

P- 

3> 

1.    8 

5 

i 

P- 

I3> 

•    7 

24 

17 

P- 

4, 

I.i4 

5 

10 

P- 

8, 

.    3;  p.  19,  1.  16 

24 

18 

P- 

4, 

I.i9 

5 

ii 

P- 

4, 

•  J9 

27 

6 

P- 

2, 

1.    12 

5 

13 

P- 

8, 

1.    4 

27 

ii 

P- 

5> 

1.  16 

10 

12 

P- 

i, 

1.  ii 

28 

14 

P- 

i, 

1.  14 

14 

I 

P- 

5, 

1-iS 

30 

10 

P- 

i, 

1.  18 

Amos 

40 

ii 

P- 

i3. 

1.    9 

2 

9 

P- 

3- 

1.     4 

5O 

ii 

P- 

5. 

1.  13  bis 

5 

26 

P- 

7. 

•  M 

51 

7 

P- 

i, 

1.     i 

Obadiah 

54 

13 

P- 

20, 

1.    4 

IS 

P- 

2, 

1.  20 

54 

16 

P- 

6, 

1.    8 

Micah 

56 

4 

P- 

3. 

1.    12 

2 

6 

P- 

I, 

1-15 

56 

6 

P- 

ii, 

1.       2 

2 

n 

P- 

I, 

.  15  ;  p.  20,  1.  25  bis 

58 

7 

P- 

13, 

1.    10 

3 

9 

P- 

2, 

.    6 

58 

!3 

P 

10, 

1.  18 

6 

6,  ii 

P- 

4, 

.   20 

59 

4,    5 

P- 

5. 

I.i4 

7 

2 

P- 

1  6, 

•    15 

59 

10 

P- 

i, 

1.     9 

7 

ii 

P- 

4, 

.    12 

59 

20 

P- 

2, 

1-    5 

Nahum 

59 

21 

P- 

20, 

I.i7 

1 

2 

P- 

9> 

I-    5 

60 

21 

P- 

I, 

1-    7 

Zechariah 

Jeremiah 

6 

12 

P- 

i, 

1.    7 

9 

I 

P- 

I, 

1.    12 

11 

7 

P- 

i9> 

1.     9 

13 

FO 

P- 

3, 

1.    3 

13 

7 

P- 

19, 

1.    8 

Malachi 

1  10 
3     i 
3  16 
3   18 

Psalms 

1O  ii 

29     7 

33   15 

49     4 

78     6 

94     6 

94  21 

1O1     6 

106  25 

106  33 

106  40 

107  18 
107  40 

Ruth 

3     9,  12 
Proverbs 

2  19 
6  18 
8   12 
8  32 

15  8,  29 

16  5 

17  I5 
22     3 
29     6 

Job 

1O  19 
27  18 
37  14 
Lamentations 

2    14 
Esther 

1 
Daniel 


8 


9 

10   14 

Ezra 

2  63 
6  21 

Nehemiah 
*  65 

i  Chronicles 
21   18 
29     9 


3 

2,  24 


p.  6,  11.  13,  14 

P-  H,     I-       2 

p.  20,    1.    20 

p.  2O,    11.    2O,   21 

P-       I,    I-      3 

P-  2,    1.       5 

p.  i,  1.  10 

p.  10,  1.    6 

p.  I,    1.    12 

p.  6,  1.  17 

p.  i,  1.  20 

p.  2,  11.  15,  16 

p.  3,  I-    8 

P-  3,  1-    7 

p.  2,  1.     i ;  p.  3,  1.  9 

p.  i,  1.  21 

p.  i,  1.  15 

p.  14,  1.  15 

p.  6,  1.  10 

p.  8,  1.     6 

P-  2,  1.    4 

P-  3,  I-     i 

p.  II,     1.    21 

P-  13.    I-    IS 

p.  I,    1.    19 

P-  I,    I-    IS 

P-  3>  I-  17 

p.  2,    1.    20 

P-  5.    '•    IS 

P.  I,    1.       2 

p.  4,  1.  19 

p.  3,  1.  12 

p.  6,  1.  21 

p.  i,  1.    6 

P-  4,  1-     3 

p.  6,  1.  10 

P-  7,  I-    3 

p.  6,  1.  10 

p.  8,  1.    4 

p.  i,   1.  10 


INDEX 

1 

2  Chronicles 

23  19 

p.  n, 

1.    22 

New  Testament 

Matthew 

21     3 

P-     4, 

1.    21 

•John 

13  34 

P-    6, 

1.    21 

15    12 

p.    6, 

1.    21 

Romans 

12   10,  19 

P-    6, 

1.   21 

i  Corinthians 

11  25 

p.    6, 

l.I9 

2  Timothy 

3     8 

P-    5. 

l.I9 

Hebrews 

8     8 

P.    6, 

l.I9 

James 

2  23 

P-    3. 

1.       2 

2  Peter 

2   14 

p.    2, 

1.  16 

Apocryphal 

Ecclesiasticus  (Heb.) 

42   19 

p.    2, 

1.    10 

Book  of  Enoch 

1     5 

P-    3. 

1.    4 

1   16 

p.     i, 

1-    7 

7        2 

P-    3. 

1.     4 

Book  of  Jubilees 

1  I4 

P-    3. 

1.  16 

1  20 

p.    2, 

1.  13;  p.  4,  11.  13,  1  6 

1    21 

p.    2, 

1.  i3 

1     27 

P-    S. 

1.  18 

2     i 

P-    5, 

1.  18 

2   29 

P-    1°, 

1.  22;  p.  n,  11.  2,  7, 

2  30 

p.  n, 

1.    8 

3     7 

P-    4, 

1.   21 

4     6 

P-    3- 

1.    6 

4  16 

P-    2, 

1.  18 

4  24 

p.       2, 

1.   20 

6  12,  18 

P-     3. 

1.       I 

6  19 

P-    3, 

11.  2,  3 

6  34 

P-    3, 

1.  16 

6  37 

P-    3. 

1.  16;  p.  6,  1.  17 

7        2 

P-    6, 

1.    21 

7     21 

P-    4, 

1.  18 

1O     8 

p.  1  6, 

I-    5 

15  26 

p.    6, 

1.  15  ;  p.  16,  1.  6 

15  32 

p.  1  6, 

1.    6 

19     9 

P-    3> 

11-  2,  4 

21   18 

P-    3, 

1.     3 

23  ii 

p.  10, 

1.    10 

Ixiii 


Ixiv 


INDEX 


Book  of 

Jubilees  (contd.) 

Gittin 

23 

19 

P- 

3, 

1.  16 

4     6 

P 

.    12,    1 

.  II 

23 

21 

P- 

4, 

•  J7 

Shebuoth 

30 

»S 

P- 

4, 

.  18 

*  13 

P 

•15,    1 

.    I 

30 

21 

P- 

3, 

•    4 

Aboda  Zarah 

32 

II 

P- 

6, 

.  20 

1     8,    9 

P 

12,    1 

•    9 

36 

4—8 

P- 

6. 

.   21 

Kelim 

48 

2—9 

P- 

5. 

.  18 

12     3 

P 

12,    1 

.  18 

SO 

8 

P- 

10, 

.  21  ;  p.  ii,  11.  2,  8 

Negaim 

SO 

9 

P- 

10, 

.    22 

3     i 

P 

13,    1 

6 

50 

10 

P- 

ii, 

1.  18 

Tosefta 

50 

12 

P- 

", 

1.     4 

6  10           p. 

ii, 

1.    10 

Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs 

Sifra 

Reuben 

39  «               P- 

12, 

1.    I4 

5 

6 

P- 

2, 

1.  18 

60  a                p. 

13, 

1.    6 

Simon 

Sifre 

4 

7 

P- 

6, 

I.  21 

35  «                P- 

2, 

1.  16 

Levi 

Aboth  d'Rabbi  Nathan 

9 

9 

P- 

4, 

1.  18 

5<*               P. 

4, 

1.   21 

14 

4 

P- 

4, 

I.  16 

Masecheth  Sopherin 

(ed.  Miiller) 

14 

5 

P- 

4, 

11.  16,  18;  p.  6,  1.  16 

pp.  vii,  58      p. 

J5. 

1.    i 

14 

8 

P- 

4, 

1.  18 

Jer.  Berachoth 

16 

i 

P- 

i, 

1.    6 

2  b               p. 

i°, 

1-15 

16 

2 

P- 

7> 

1.  18 

Jer.  Kiddushin 

17 

2 

P- 

i, 

1.    6 

66  a               p. 

10, 

1.    4 

17 

3 

P- 

7, 

1.  20 

Jer.  Sanhedrin 

Judah 

28^                p. 

J5, 

1.     i 

24 

5 

P- 

i, 

1.    6 

T.  B.  Shabbath 

Issachar 

653 

P- 

ii,  1. 

10 

5 

2 

P- 

6, 

1.  21 

1293 

P- 

ii,  1. 

14 

7 

2 

P- 

2, 

1.  16 

1460 

P- 

ii,  1. 

9 

7 

6 

P- 

6, 

1.    21 

iSoa 

P- 

10,    1. 

18 

Naphtali 

Erubin 

3 

I 

P- 

3, 

1.   12 

4^ 

P- 

10,    1. 

ii 

3 

3,    5 

P- 

2, 

.  18 

Rosh  Hashanah 

Gad 

9a 

P- 

10,    1. 

i? 

4 

2 

P- 

6, 

1.  21  ;   p.  9,    1.  3 

Yoma 

4 

5 

P- 

9, 

1-    3 

84  b 

P- 

II,  1. 

i? 

Benjamin 

Baba  Kama 

2 

3 

P- 

6, 

1.    2! 

27^ 

P- 

9,  1. 

9 

Mishna 

Baba  Mezia 

Bikkurim 

283 

P- 

9,  I- 

„ 

3        2 

P- 

to,  1.  19 

Shebuoth 

Shabbath 

35  « 

P- 

15,  1- 

! 

6     6 

P- 

II,    I.    IO 

38* 

P- 

15.  I- 

2 

18       2 

P- 

II,  1.  II 

Chullin 

18     3 

P- 

1 

2Tb 

P' 

12,    1. 

15 

Beza 

Kerithoth 

1        2 

P- 

10,    1.   22 

20  b 

P- 

12,    1. 

14 

5       2 

? 

PlfMMwQe 

-£&  &  Z  *  fc- .  *  'r-aE-.i  ^  f  •  -"r 


S: 


« § 

y^ 

r  -"•> 


r 

^\     J. 


D3 


x 

u 


bo 

2. 

t*N 

o 

<u 


u 
of 

fe 


20 


pi      mrw  pnxa  n^n  may  ny  TTVPI  rma 
oner*  nips  nwyo  ppfa  BHpri  nton  »JT:«  my  '«a  SaS 


nnyo  n       vB>ya  ysina     :  nia  n,ina  nn3n  &»Nn  sin 
vn»ar  -m  pya  »sa  ^N  HiaS  *pna  Vnu  Ss3  N^P  laa 
K  BHp  D'on  »B»3N  "iay»3  nayS  aw*  or  ty  myo  s 
'  TON  nninn  tr-na  »sa  vjyyo  ysirai   -]ina  iSnij 


miaym  pna  iw  ^*N  niN*  fl*  SN  ^npn  o^on  ^3«  ia 
DKOPI  S^1?  nin  133^031  ;vSy  »Bmp  ^  irrnriK  o 
nn*TOa  10^1  ^w  Q31?  Sy  D'SiSj  w  TON  o^nnxai 
orvjn  toSE'oa     :  minn  n*aa  pbn  cnS  p«  oaS  10 

»pn  Sy  nyin  nan  *a  icsflB^  pxSn  ^:N  Dy 
nna  Nini  pew  fnxa  wp  IE'N  HJONI  n»naa 
uny\     minn  n»aa  pbn  aTmnwHafa  DnS  n^ 
uSn  iK'N  nonSan  ^JN  Sa  on  ny  n»n»n  nhv 

nnn»  aonn  ^pai     :  D'-yaiN  D'jB'a  aran  B^N  Dy  rs 
tasitr  j'w  nB*  |w  ^Sa      ;»«  ION  TOND  SNTO^  ^N  ^N 
.  .  .  na  .  .  IN  SN  nnn  nwr.  .  .  *  ye'S  'asn  pnxa  noio 
N  n,nna  onyx  *]on*  vn«  nx  ffiK  .,.}...?,.  jh  SN 
n»S  .  .  par  nso  aru»i  yDB*i  onnan  Sx  SN 
pnx  pa  on'sm  cnajri  SN  »Kn»l?  npnm  y^"  n^y*  ny  .  IDJT  20 
vanW?  ,  .  non  n^i     ;  nay  «S  TO&6  ^  .  nay  pa  yere\ 

:  Bnpn  170  INX»  nB»N  jSsn^aa     :  in  p|SxS 
n'y  iaB"i  trnpon  nx  INOCJI  SNTO'  Syo  ppa  SN  Sy 
mya  ^$B/:  inn  »ab     aS  .  ,  ,  csya  o»nana  oyn  703    J^M 
ysina  man  'Nao  minn  Via^  nx  ixis  I^N  Sai     :  Bnp  25 

'y&sna  Sa  onayi  n^nan  anpo  ima1  hvmerh  SN  niaa 
nx^S  nSxn  D"DS^oa  D^Tnan  ^ai     vnisnxo  *0'a  nnvi* 
i3«  .  .  .  SN  »aab  nin^i  n-no  SipS  lyoB*^  minn  »s  ^y  NiaSi 
nnan  »pna  np  onaSa  irnias  DJ  13H3N  .  .  m  i3ycn 
wnp  "pn  Sy  n»  ion*  N^I     :  i3a  ni»BfiB»a  noxi  30 

an  D-DS^oa  no^nni     :  incx  nmyi  ipnx 
^B"  «Si     :  pis  mio  Sip^  irrxni  n»n»n  »B>3N  »3a  IDS^J 
naann  DaS  iyi  inoe^i  WB"  nnx  cya^a  pnxn  »pn  SN 
ion  »a  inywa  1^11  nnya  ^N  nsai  ^an  ^a  Sa  Sy 


19 

man  law  23     j  m-vn  'flSxS  onvnS  nnS 
»pina  lae*  nuna  DNI     :  111  *|W?  *rmb  noe^  anW? 
i-p^ini  minn  :n3»a  n»w  inpSi  Dips  n*n  ne>N  pxn 
minn  -pDa  omovi  tafi^DDi     :  minn  »B  Sy  wtnfl 
nwoa  D'Dxon  Sai  uaS  ax  pal  ine>$6  trKrnax  itwa  5 
p«n  nx  ^N  npsa  on^y  D^^I  SIDJ  a^nS  D»pnai 
niy  ann  x^ain  nnat  n^a  aina  I^N  nann 
nroarvi  npn  nx  in  ^  DNJ  ^n*Dy  ia: 
ay  nn  inw  o'laiBT^     :  oirncn  ^y  »T 
PPB>D  xiaa  annS  ITDD*  DnN^m  mpsn  fpa 
'spur  naN  iB'N  p^wnn  mps  pa  rrn  i^Na    :  WTB^I  pn« 
HJK:  nin^D  Sy  vnn  ninnS  Jlw 
pi     j  ma  op:  nopt:  ainS  i-ubn 
n^a  nSaS  cnpsf?  D"pnn  nSxa  ip»?n»  N^  IE'K  inna 
rmn»  ntr  vn  nai  nWa  ^  ips*'  ILJ'K  ovn  win  15 
nnaa  ixa  o     :  may  n^aa  -JBIPK  on^Sy 
pnai  nia?  *aina  iSSyn^i  DHJia  *]-n»  110 
^i  inyn  nx  ^"K  w^  in^nxb  tr^  -IUM 
sa^i  pnS  iiajnn  norS  IB^M  ntra 
iaS  m-npa  v»  iinan  vrya  nB' 
'ana  naSS  non  n"a  ijns»i     : 
:  irax  D'jnB  B'Nm  Di»»  D^jn  nan  on^y 
STN-I  Nin  D»jns  B'Nii  Dn»an  Nin  o:"11) 
wan  NS  nSx  baai  nap:  cpaS  on^Sy  «an  j 

nisio  PS^  SpE'i  nit  -[Sin  ^a  Sen  »noi  f  nn  2s 
IDK  "«?KI     :  inny  Saa  SN  CJN  nnn 
D^ijn  n«  na'n1?  xa  nnx  "|aaS  n^vai  inpixa  x 
p     :  njnae'n  nx  110^01  -j^niaN  nx  inanxo 
D'JB'jnn  nx  ^N  nanxa  oyn  jna  no  SNI^^ 
cnS  »a  onnnx  D^an  nx  anxi  ^  nn«  nyn  Sy  n»yn 
oa  ISN  ^N-  mm  ^^nn  »yia  n«  ^  aynai  wien    max  nna 
^  ni^fia  DN»n  Sab  nn  tostraai  Dnnnx  D^aSnn 
maa  ixa  IB'N  D"^xn  Sa  p  oaS  rrnne'a  lis 
:  o«nn  D'D  nNaa  -niD'1)  i'-i;an  •iaB'i  pe^i  pna 

e|bkn  DVO  iaha»  «S  lanaai  oy  nioa  la^n'  .  h  35 


Fragment — Text  B. 


16 

N  yssh  "]B>w  hy  B>»NPI  Dip1  p  Sy  SNIB*  Sa  ojn  ma  naay 
Drrxp  BTISI        pnpna  San  na  »a  n^a  mm 
mpSna  ISD  Sy  pnpna  xin  nan  nSx  Sa 
hy  B^WI  Dip»  itrx  ovai  Brnijwai 

mm 


NXIO  "ION  "IB'JO     inyn  ova  nmaK    io»a  p 

B^N  Dip1  iB'K  nDK  nyw  Sa     D^pnS 
a     inns*  Sx  nio  THO  iy  m\r\n  p  inn 

SN  ma  Tno  i    .  .  .   ,  h 


.  ,  .  &K  I^K  ntrxn  nyiae'  .   ,  10 
DNI     Kin  D»pnS  m  ,  .  yn  .  ^S  ne'N  nyia^  B^ 

DSB'on  pi     nwp»  S«i  HNT  xin  nna  niayS 
DUN  DINO  naraS  B»»N  "in*  SN  ni  .   ,  n  csse'a 
HN  B^N  B»np»  ....  SN-IST  nxa  inp»  SN  D»n  .  . 
Wi      Din  i  .  .  n  .  y  nx  B»*N  nas  TB»N  Nin  »  .  S  .  .  .  TS 
IHTHN    .............  Saa  .....     * 


20 


15 


.  .  an  njnaB'  DN  >a  n-n  sjxa  oai  nai  eja  n:n  y 

.  .»  .  .  »3  mar  SN  nt?o  mm  nw     nnan 
.  .  .  nnan  niS^a  DKI     DK'n  nx  ^ni  -ajn  yn 
.  ...  KB"  K^I  y&rt\  minm  Kin  DtJ'x  nay  DNI 
.  .  .  .  B»K  QTJS  nx  D^iy  pW?  ^B'*  S^S  nnn^  N:m    ma  ,  5 

pi     on^y  ioip»  n»ian  njnac'n  nnipsn 
"nn  ova  nnn^an  irmo  a^n  SaS  yjr-in  |»p  San 
ma  IB'X  n»ian  nyia^a  nnpsj*  D*aiS  ijw  ipaon 

.  .  .  aS  Saa  n^  .  .  .  h  .  .  ^  nnan  nx  SxnB 
nx  B"K  inyn"1  ^  .  .  .  ^  ,  .  .  na  ni^yS  Ksa^n  SK  trsj  io 

VIK  itj'-na  ia  nnsn*  .  N  .  npaan  »aib  nay  ny 
PM  Saai  aS  Saa  ntyo  mm  SK  ai^S  v^y  mix  o*p» 
anS  minn  p  n^j  nK'K  Sai     .  .  ^  .  .  .  i  DK  iwo  ,  .  D»  .  .  . 
...  "i  !%  nixi  inix  npaan    .....  ia  .   .  v  .   .  . 
...  Sai  yjwai  n  .  .  K  man  .  .  y  .  .  s1?  .  .  o^a     .  .  .  na 


.  ,  ,        .  .  ...........     .  . 

na 


14 

nbxa  D'abnnan  bai  mirr  bya  Dnsn  mo  DVD  ixa  xb 
Dixns  >a  nns?  ^pia  baa  cfpxanb  cinb  rme«j  bx  nna 
D'jnan  nn'nwa  0*73  np&»  nunan  S^  nB'io  -JTW 
"onm  ym  iam  DnB'SB'  SNI^'  »JM  D'ae'  D'lSni 
»jai  D*^  D'l^rn  rwtnrh  D^HDH  tn'nN  TIN  K^N  s 
pom  ^S  I'JNB"  pi  lag"  pi  jpm  Trn 
puo  D'B'B'  p  iyi  nj^  wfa?  pa  o»nin 


tpnam      DDS^a^  oinn    minn 


biya  r\w  D^an  p  nyi  ruw  ythv  pa  nunan 

ixa*  irrfl  by  .  .  ns  .  an  pe>b  babi  D^JX  mo  10 
nan*  npaab  nanb  onxn  bab  rrrr  n^x  nan  babi  inna  ^*x 
nap  DJTOsn  ba  panb  D*ann  ^no  nn     DS^ai  an  bab 
>ni  npaan  n*  by  ijnji  a  ...  an  .  ^nn  bab  nn  jnann 
IOITI  p^axi  *jy  na  ip'tn*  *jo  .  i  oy  .  ,  nya  ijjv  uaa 

'I  I 

nbinabi  naj  "ub  nap* .  .  .  xbi  yx  npx  p^xb  ...  15 
.  .  nmay  ba  pnn  ib  px  n 

....  miy  nsa^i  bxn^n  pnx    ...... 

....  i  jnv  Kim  paaa  np  n 20 

nan*  n^xi  nc?E>  D*a*  pjy 

x 


13 

nvK'oi  D*fiW?  toyiaV  D'PJK  rne>y  ny 
win  1BD3  pna  pa  B"K  pa*  SN  nipy  nipai  nwyi 
pro  D'lSna  P»KI  n^x  ^a  pna  xin  p*  DNI       oSio  ip^'  in^s 
nanan  *Kn  Sa  in'fi  ^  NinSi  nxx1?  'yiWi  tnn  n^xn 
»am  n^naa  nayi  jnon  wai  B'^I  n*n*  yn  minS  ^s^o  s 
a  i3i»jo»  xin  Nin  ^ns  D«I     niinn  emsa  npion 
o»nn  nx  S^B'*  njno'?  npaon  I^D  nn     tas^on 
0^5;  nvna  nn^sS  ISD^I  ^N^S  nmaja  oyai  ^N 
my  nyii3  oaimo  W?  .  .  .  5^1  v»S  2x2  Dn'Sy  on-n 
vnya  pni  piB'y  DH  .  .  »a  .  S  onntrp  nninn  ^  nn*  10 
intoii  imai  i^^i  VB'  .  a1?  imps1  tmyS  e|Di:n  SDI 

SK      .  .  .  n  'nua  tnin*  ^SD  loipoa  v 
iaan  »s  .  .  mjn  ^«  ^*N  N»ar6  njnan 


.  .  .  DM  .  .  -oa  .  .  aSi  .  .  aS  ,  .  wx  vy*  htm     vffo  sp  DN  15 

na  .  .  .  n^yi  njnan 
pi  n 


i  ippj  ijyx  iB'K  nsi  on   ....... 

*?a  .  nunan  n^ia  nn     .........  20 

pKa  nac'1?  whv  xS  n1?  ....... 

*?  .  ,  aS          n  n1?  . 


12 

enpan  Tya  npN  ay  P'N 

2>a'  TON  TON  Sa     on-oa  pnpan  17  nN 
nyn*  TON  Sai  ESP*  'jiyrni  aiNn  Dssraa  HID 
*a  nav  N1?  nnyian  HNI  napn  nN 

p  tmh  m  "]ttt^  n»  nN  rhw  ^N     ^npn  Si 
?  TON  -naya  Sa  njina  NEJ^  SN  DJI     yxai  pn 
nana  S^N  naa^  ^N     SNTO*  man  roya  DN  »: 
iJiuai     Dinar*  xh  TON  iiaya  D^u1?  D^iini 
^N  inaN  nNi  nay  nNi  n«a  Saa  zrh  naa*  SN  in^ai  10 
nN  E^N  ^TO1  SN     oniaN  nnaa  lay  iNa  TON 
Sa  ny  nnmn  'Sjya  ona  SaN1?  ^aini  n^nn 

DN  >a  iSaN*  SN  D^nm  D^aa  piann  TON  n^nn 
IN  pNa  iNa*  Dn^'aa  D^ajnn  Sai  oa[i]  -JSKOI  D^n 

Sai     onNna  cstra  Nin  *a  DMn  on  ny  15 
'S3  Dna  lap  ^iwS  DiNn  nNa^a  iSNir  TON  isym 
Smaa  in*  IN  laoa  ^ISDB  ^a  Sat     oa  yjun  NBD*  onNato 
n^ya  ^3  inN  nMaoa  Nats'  n"aa  nan  oy  vn»  TON 
pa  b*"Qp6  n^Nn  D'DSpan  Sy  SNI^'  ny  a^ia  *]io 
D'pnn  n^Ni     SinS  pnpn  pa  jmnfa  iints1?  «aen  20 
nyt  . .  jaspa1?  inSa  oy  oa  •frnrfh  hwffth 
•J-ID  nn     IINV  N1?!  SNTO*  ynr  la^nn"  nrn 
pnN  mpa  may  -ry  nycnn  ppa  ....  Snn 


11 

Sx  axsr  Sxi      naiy  Sy  nw  prnf?  "nn  -pna 
ova  rasn  nx  nisryS  najn  p  nx  nStr  Sx     'Sa  Sa 
DX  ^  ua  D'xais  ix  D-XIV  DH:Q  i*^  B>'«  np-  SK 
K"N  nnyn^  ^x     njinSn  D^E'  IN  D 
pn  rumpS  nonnn  inx  ^'•N  *]S»  S 
n»  ns  DT  SN     naxn 
jo  srx  «w  Sx     waa  nx^v  Sx  x'n 
xvr  h&  n»n»  naioa  ONI  n»n  Sx  pnn  pi 
x  xt?'  Sx     nn^a  mtD  ^  nns  Sx  n^x  XT  Sxi 
n*aa  bltt*  Sx     nn^n  xnSi  nxxS  D^OD 

isyi 


xia^i  nxxS    jrn  nx     ixn  xtr*  Sx 


nxi  max  nxi  my  nx  &rx  xno*  Sx 
to  Sx  Sisn  DXI     natrn  ova  noro  c^x  n1?^  Vx  -W- 
anp  mpoa  e^x  n»a»»  Sx     nncra  na^T  Sx  nnsj  Sxi 
yvm  pn  Sy  na^n  nx  ^*x  Sn^  Sx     n^n  o'u1?  i5 
Sxi  D'a  Dips  •&»&  Sx  Sisn  -IE>X  DIX  ^s:  SDI 
nnro'?  ^"x  Sy  Sx     ^ai  Sam  D^ioa  B^X  nSy*  Sx 
Sx     oa'ninaB'  naSa  aina  p  »a  na^rn  nSiy  nx  ^a 
nnxa  XDD  ^*x  i^a  p  jn  njiaSi  nn:oi  nSiy  naToS  jrx 

nai  aina  'a  naran  nx  xataS  im^inS  nwoon  p  20 
Sx  xan  Sai      pn  nmoa  opTx  nSsm  naym  o^en 
Snpn  nnjnxn  yinai  oiaa  xats  xa<  Sx  ninne'n  n»a 
n,,.  nSia  miayn  nx  miia2"  xSi  inxn*  ix  oipn* 

2—2 


10 

irrs  by  rvon1? 
iny-i  Sy  trx  px11  bx     SN  nx  KT  onipsn  Sy 

31B^    131    iy    HD-1    T3    rmfOPl    }0   12T    131^   l^S 

onra  n»WK  m^y  ty  myn  tJM?1?  1*10  nn 

"0i  pnw  ^  HDDS  nymx  nyn  ^  myn  {»  s 
nnsn  HiD'3i  unn  nson 


m«n  byan  "3  myn  nx  Dis^S  n^yoi  n 
ION  pxn  »3B>V3  S«  e|«  |nn 
inon  ^y  Drvo»  nx  IO^B"  N1?  iy  nnyi  10 


13  j'N  I^K  ySon  MJ  SDI  ^D  n03  into* 

*^3n  ^0^03  vo*o  NOISI  Nftton  13  yjj  IB» 

DV3  ^'•K  B7*  SK     ntDS^OD  ms(^?  n, 

B'OB'n  S^j  .TIT  "IJTN  nyn  p  n^x^o  ^^n  iS 
n«  •TIOB'  nisx  T^K  wn  »3  w^»  lyc'n  jo  pirn 
E'^K  "QT  SK  n3^n  DV3i  i^npS  n3B»n  DV 
pn  Sy  tais^*  SN  ^3  inp3  n2y*  ^x  \n\  '^ 
fOffjh  mnym  n^^Son  H313  "i3n^  SN 
rrray  nx  nitJ'yS  m^3  ^-x  "]Snjv  Sx       20 

x  ^y  nx  iTyS  pn 
pi  pion  DK  ^  n3^n  DVS 

H3H03    .Tn    DN    '3    PW    Sxi    S3X1    ^Xl        H.... 


9 

Kin  manS  D»W  »pina  onKO  DIK  D'-IIT  n&?K  mx  Sa 
K  Sai  "py  »an  HK  Titan  xSi  Dipn  xS  n&K  new 
naina  xS  nt?K  nan  inyn  hy  «»3»  IB»N  nnan 
win  opi  ininnS  v^pi1?  "ISD  IK-  ISK  pina  iK'ani 

Kin  TOIJI  vn^S  Kin  Dpu  DK  »a  ainD  pw       5 
ma  -o-n  n  ian  n  ISN  pnnai  ovS  ova  iS  t^nnn  DK 
S  ISM  IE>K  ^K  nwo  nK  D-pn  K^  I^K  fy  12  njy 

HK  n»ain 


<n  Sai  iS  IT  ys^in  onaKa  IK  D^SBTI  D'osS  vh 
vbya  yw  la  ajj  n&?K  njnan  nKaa  nn  »o  jnu 

DBW  TJ1  K1?!  KH  jnv  DK  yai^m  n' 
pa^  a^ion  nmnm  o^ya  pK  njyK  a^ia  DS?K  Sa 
PKI  nKxa:  nnaK  Sa  pi         San  DK'Kn  S^a  naS  iS  mm 
IK  n^Kxia  ym  K^  »a  D^naS  nn^m  D'Sya  nS  15 
nan  Sa     masr  Dn  D'Sya  nS  Ksaj  K^  DK 
Kin  ma  nan  DK  nnK  Kim  imyn  nKni  mina  ^*K 

ny  in^a  inana*  npaam  npaaS  n^aina 
B»Bn»3i  a^»  DK  npaaS  ynim  a^i  nnK 
^y  DH^ya  Dm  Dn  D1^  DKT     itase'a  D*?^  nnK  20 
DK     naS  nnntDn  p  B»»«n  Snaim  nnK  nan 
.,pnn  Syi  npaaS  ,nynv  B'^Kn  niKn  ovai  on 
SKI  nnn^n  SnanS  nnK  Syi 


8 

ima  »«a  Sa  &S£>a  pi  ain1? 
ovn  Kin  Sy^a  Ta  maS  DnpisS  nSxa  ipnv 
mayn  crvSy  nwn  ne>«  mm*  ne>  vn  Sx  np&» 
no  «S  n^^a  omio  ^  Diapn^i  Nsna^  iS 
»ii  mpn  ny^n  pnai  nun  *a"nn  Mum  o 
wx  iD^yn"1)  inyn  nx  ^*N  KIJB^I  vnt6 
vrya  it^n  P'N  1^1  yvn1?'!  pnS  nawi  ntorS 
noi  n»a  lyifin  cyo  nw  N1?1)  nS  nnn^n  B>»M 
M  D^'jn  nan  on^y  SN  na^  WK  D*y^i  -pin 
xin  Qyi  D^ayn  ^a  an  no^nn     ntaw  D'jns  BWI  io 

xnn  |v  ^Sa  E'xn  wn  o^nsn  wrt\  an»ann 
»a  Ssnn  "ntDi  pnn  »iia  wan  x1?  n^N  ^nai  napj 
imy  Saa  SK  EJM  mn  ne>«  D.nS  ^ton  ara  ^Dai  nin  Smaa 
xa  nnx  -jaa1?  -i^^ai  "jnpTxa  xS  n^a  nax  n^w 
nx  -na^ai  -jniax  nx  inanxa  »a  n^xn  DIJH  nx  15 
nanxa  oyn  n,nna  no  ^fcw  *atrS  t:s^an  pi 
Dnnnw  D*Nan  n«  anx  vnnM  ny\n  n»K  DOB'N'nn 
ISK  mn  pnn  »:ia  nx  "Wi^ai     niaxn  nna 
nnnpa  1^1  oary^  Sx  nixaa  oxian  SaS  nrn 
n«nj  p  "pnaS  n^ai11  nax  i^x  nann  xtn       20 
pxa  ncnnn  nnaa  ixa  n^N  D^jxn  Sa     nyj 


7 

rmwi  p  inn1?  ne>a  iw?a  £"«  Sya*  tfSi  wnx 


niKB&n  ^aa  Snai-iSi  DvS  DVB 
DnS  S«  Snan  "1^x2  venp  nn  ns  B'^N 

nna  HID*  S^  ^  Sy  B>ip  D^&na  nSxa  5 
-pM  ia^  nuna  DKI     in 

minn  »a 


pi  insrN    ^*K  pa  IBK  iB'Na  minn  "]iDa  D'"HD» 
a^n1?    nxn  nx  SN  nsa  D'DNIDH 


pax  p  n-'yc'^  nana  siro  "I^N  imn  Niaa  ony  10 


"na  ^B'  nfina  nnn»    yD  Dnsx  110  ova  ixa 
D"nnani  annS  njon  D'JIDJH  Sai  mvr 


nx  Tiruni  nox  -it?xa     psx  p 
naiD  Dn  minn  nso     pe>an  ^TKfi  Da'aSx  po  nxi  15 
l^an  n^sjn  in  naio  nx  ^nia^pni 
D^x^ain  nso  on  D^oSxn  ;vai  n^aSxn  nrai  Snpn 
minn  enn  wn  aaiani      Dnnan  nx  ^xi^"  nra 
Dpi  apsra  aaia  mn  aina 
nayai  myn  ^a  M»B»J  xin 
mipsn  |*pa  itaSa  nSx 


EHipn 

np'i        D^B'NI  nna  Sx  nan 
nna  one?  nnsn  ixa  ixan  nx  msnn  DJWI  c 
on  nnairri  minn  KVI  -ixan  ppinaa  nyn 
mm*  pNfc  D'Nxvn  h^w 
o  one'  n^ia  nx  ^x  «np 
minn  enn  xm  ppmom        nnx  "sa 

ppn  IB'M  mppinoa  nxan  nx  nna1? 
I'tr*  J-6  Dn^ni  y^nn  rp  Saa  noa  ^nnn1?  10 
nnaa  ixam  I^N  ^ai        DWI  nnnwa  pnsn  mv 

n'joa  vnn  inara  ^xnS  enp&n  SN  xia 
n»«n  N1?!     in1?"!  TJD"  oaa  »a  SN  TDN 

onnai  -n:a  xotDn  ny^nn  pna  nnn^i  nntyn  'jaa  15 
t$~hw  nuoVN  nvnS  lay  "jy  nx  ^nSi  ^npon  pnai 
pa  jmnSi  iin^S  xaton  pa  ^nanSi  irnrv  D'oin*  nxi 
nnjnon  nwi  nB'nsa  na^n  DV  nx  mo^L 

pxa  n^inn  nnan  *xa  ..xxoa  n^ynn  DV 
rnx  nx  ^^x  ainxS  on^n^sa  D^npn  nx  onnS 
;  E"x  B'm'?!        nji  p»a«i  *w  Ta  pn 


5 

aina  K'B'n  Sjn      nann  Sx  1x2  D»JP  D»JB>  nann 
Dinnn  niinn  isoa  Nip  xS  Tin  D*BU  iS  POT  xS 
iiySx  ma  ova  htrwz  nns:  x1?  »a  jnxn  n»rr 
n  nnn^yn  nx  nny  IB>N  D»3pTni  j^w  yB'in'i 

DT  naSa  n»n  "^yo  iSjri  pm  nicy  ny  nbaa  s 
on  j»N  nB'N  jripon  nx  nn  D^atsa  n^  SK  i1?  aaijn 
BPnpfoi  nn?  on  nx  n«nn  DJ;  D'aaiB'i  ntiro  S 
hx  ION  n^ai        ininK  nn  nw  Dn;nA  nn  nx 
nviyn  bSB'Oi  s^n  -JON  INP  iipn  K^  -J^N 
nny  nx  nxn  nn  n^n  DNI  D^JH  DHDI  3inD  Kin  10 
on'B'np  nn  nx  DJI         TNB'  NNII  .TIN 
noxS  SN  nna  'pin  ^y  na  inns  o»finj 
mp  »jyT  nya»  K'N  imp  oSa  on  D'-imo  on 
DrvStf  mn  onva  D'-Jiysx  »x»ai  onm 
-is 


«7   15 

xin  nira  ny  xS  "a  taibhyz  isx  -in<i  orre^a  nx  *7X 
y»?a  ^a  nra  ana  px  i^xo  nixy  -tax  'u  on 
njn*  nx  7jr?a  Dp'i  omxn  i^  Ta  pnxi  n^a 
njitj'xin  nx  SXIE^  ytnna  inaroa  in^nx 
nx  lyn^i  Stajn  yoa  nay  pxn  jam  ppai       20 
Ta  'rx  nixa  hy  nio  iiai  »a  pxn 


»ja  rnyna  icnpa  m&pa  ns  nap  TPK  pro 
'as?  on  D'jnan         DTI  a^n  ^  isrr  DPI 


"vna  Dn    m  ':ai     Dnay  c?jrfl  mrr 


nnww  isoai  Dtaya  p  pi  DninSin1? 


D'«an  Sai  yK'T  I^TI  pnv  ip»-nri  Dip 
D^^Nin  n  "noinn  -IE>N  nTinn 
D'pn  n^«  nnaa  nSx 
fpn  DiS^ai  Diya  SK  ISD*  p  Drrnijiy 
DK  *3  i-rnn*  JvaS  nsn^nS  Tiy  J»M 
nvr  nSxn  D^B'n  ^aai  pinn  pm  man  n 
p  N^ajn  n^*  n»a  ^N  nan  -i^xa  ^i^'a 

pxn  a^»  7^  nsi  nnsi  "tns  "fovh  pox 
'  p  »h  on^  ION  n^x  ^a  nnwo  ne'^B'  15 
jfi  Djnn  Ww*a  nna  ^sn  xin  IE^N 
pnn  n-j^n  num  N^n  njiK'Nin  pnxn 
nro  "wani  nra  ^sn*  nro  nbiyn  ^ipon  Kata 
Nin  in  w  nn«  la^n  I^K  pnn  »:ia     nra 
nura  DTi£?a  D^trsn^  on  \\srw  tpn  -ION  IPK  20 
napji  nar  nxnan  nioi  on^na 


3 


D'ma:i  Dn  na  Dn  ,  nnsE>ai  m  »a  ^n  na 
ma  x^i  ^x  nwa  iiM?a  an  .  .  .  jn  na  i^n  N^  ornaK 
iana*i  mri  apjrSi  pnwh  1100*1  inn  jura 
on  lyn  apy»  *jn         nS^S  nnn 


Din  nx  ia«'i  va^a 
onn  nx  wii 

ejK  "im  Dn'Sn^a  uii'i  onnv  nwo  ony 
n  onnn^t  imaa  la  on^Soi  na«  ia  Dn^:ai  omya 
I  D"j^N"in  nnan  »«a  ian  ia  nao^  in  nxiNi 
nnw  mm  oaina  nnan  ^N  nna  nx  Darya 
D"pnnoai         mi  n**  B^M 
inna  nx  ^N  o»pn  nno 
Sxi^1  Sa  oa  lyn  IB'N  nnno:  nnS 
win  ntsni  max  "am  ipis  nn"y  niaa  15 
D-oS  i«a  nsnn  on^s1?  nns         nna  n^ni 
"anai  B>ia«  y^sa  iS^unn  oni  n*n*  NS  D 
lya  isa  ixSs  ma  ^w  x»n  uS  "a 
ijn  D^sSaS  inoa  isy  xh  I^N  Sxn^'a  psj  n^a  on1?  ja»i 
Kin  nnS  DIN  naa  ^ai  nxa  ^n1?  ia  ornon  n:n 


20 


1—2 


2 

rrob  nn^yoi  wian  SD  nx  DsrnS  nnnyn 
DMTM  n^jxi  n»"n  *xi  So  ^x  iyae>  nnyi 

i»xn  nnsnni  nasn  nyn  nnx  Sx     i 
i  aiii  lay  D'SX  *px  vrinnB"  nn  nym 
rhni  noni  niiaji  niai  y^s  ^B*  nyn 
pn  "nynoi  -pi  nno  Sy  Snn  ^xSa  So 
Ditsni  obiy  Dipa  onn  Sx  nnn  xS  *D  loS 

I 

pxn  p  V3B  nx  nriDi  ma  nnn  nx  : 
hih  nn^p  B*nsi  n£Dai  naya  •os?  nx  ynn  oain  ny  ^a 

W?  Dn^xpn  xin1  na  ny  n^nji  D^aSiy  nn  JQ 

I 

pxS  ras^JB  n^nn  jyaS  DE>  wnp  i1?  o*pn 
xini  isnp  nn  in^a  n*n  Dynin      oynra  Snn 

I 

nynn  x^  n^x  nxi  on'macr  ia^  ^nsni 
pn^i  nixnS  DD^*y  n^jxi  ^  iyas?  0^2  nnyi 
nnnb  x^  n^xn  DixaSi  nsn  n^x  nx  ninnSi  Sx  15 
nut  »ajn  na£?x  nx1  nin^nan  nin1?  x^i  rmn 
onaf?a  njn  nyi  D^sSa  on  I^M  ^n  nnji  02 
x  nixa  na^  x1?  n^x  irnxj  nn  D^a^n  »n*y  i^sj 
na:  ^  Dn»nvu  onnai  nnu  onnx  onn  n^x  on^ni 

T  T 

nx  Dni&yyn  vn  xSn  vnn  yn  ^  nnnnn  n*n  n^n  Sn  20 
en  isx  nnn  n^x  ny  on^y  nixa  nx 


1 

PTX  711*  ^a  iyoE>  nnyi 

f 

Saa  ne>y  BStrfci  itra  Sa  oy  iS  an  *a 
Sxi&ra  vis  Tnon  imaiy 

mo 
nixa  E>V?E?  D'js?  pin  ppai  rh&  D^n:  NSi  VKIB'^  5 

1*1  DTYIN  in'n7  D'yB'ni 
pnxai  ^Ni^'O  nox11!  nips 
'a  ijrn  DJiya  u»ai  inaix  aitoa 

-jn  o^B'^ai  oniya  vnn  on  cw^ 
nisni  D^  aSa  »a  on^pya  SN  SN  pi  nn^y  D^  w 

ym  laS  "jiia  oamnS  pix  ntia  onS  Dpi 
mya  pins  ma  n^y  IE'N  nx  o^nnx  mm1? 
nisa  nny  airo  n*n  i^x  nyn  KM  "pi  no  on 
N  iiaya  SNI^'  no  p 

v  > 

D^iy  mnaj  nwrh  *]ii  vh  imna  nyni  ara  »a»a  15 

I 

napa  ainS  yvxrh  inna  ntSx  nx  Dna  pain 
n^nnaa  nnai  nipSna  tE'ii  i^x  naya  nna 
p»ix  lyeni  y^i  ipmn  i«wn  aitoa  nnai  nwisV 

i  I 

Saai  pnx  K'SJ  ^y  TTIJI  pin  nvsi  nna  vrayi  20 
oy  anS  ID^DI  ain^  DISIII  D^SJ  nayn  D*an 


tw>a«*lfv  v. 


P./  •-> 

x 


Facsimile  of  page  i.     Text  A 


Fragment— Text  A. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


LHeb.  C          Schechter>  Solomon 
S3147d  Documents  of  Jewish 

v.l  Sectaries.  Vol.1. (Fragments 

of  a  Zadkite  work.)